Khuddaka Nikaya


[Site Map]  [Home]  [Sutta Indexes]  [Glossology]  [Site Sub-Sections]

The Pali is transliterated as Velthuis (aaiiuu.m'n~n.t.d.n.l). Alternatives:
[ ASCII (aiumnntdnl) | IAST Unicode (āīūṃṅñṭḍṇḷ) ]

 

Sutta Nipaata

Namo tassa Bhagavato arahato sammaa samBuddhassa.

Public Domain

Adapted from the 1995 edition of the digital version of the Sri Lanka Buddha Jayanti Tripitaka Series.

 


 

I. URAGAVAGGA 1

1. Uragasutta 1
2. Dhaniyasutta 3
3. Khaggavisaa.nasutta 6
4. Kasibhaaradvagasutta 11
5. Kundasutta 15
6. Paraabhavasutta 17
7. Vasalasutta 20
8. Mettasutta 24
9. Hemavatasutta 25
10. Aa.lavakasutta 29
11. Vigayasutta 32
12. Munisutta 33

II. KUuLAVAGGA 37

1. Ratanasutta 37
2. Aamagandhasutta 40
3. Hirisutta 42
4. Mahaama'ngalasutta 43
5. Suukilomasutta 45
6. Dhammakariyasutta or Kapilasutta 46
7. Braahma.nadhammikasutta 47
8. Naavaasutta 52
9. Ki.msiilasutta 54
10. U.t.thaanasutta 55
11. Raahulasutta 55
12. Va'ngiisasutta 51
13. Sammaaparibbaaganiyasutta 60
14. Dhammikasutta 62

III. MAHAaVAGGA 67

1. Pabbaggaasutta 67
2. Padhaanasutta 69
3. Subhaasitasutta 72
4. Sundarikabhaaradvaagasutta 74
5. Maaghasutta 80
6. Sabhiyasutta 85
7. Selasutta 96
8. Sallasutta 106
9. Vaase.t.thasutta 108
10. Kokaaliyasutta 118
11. Naalakasutta 124
12. Dvayataanupassanasutta 131

IV. A.T.THAKAVAGGA 146

1. Kaamasutta 146
2. Guha.t.thakasutta 147
3. Du.t.tha.t.thakasutta 148
4. Suddha.t.thakasutta 150
5. Parama.t.thakasutta 152
6. Garaasutta 154
7. Tissametteyyasutta 156
8. Pasuurasutta 157
9. Maagandiyasutta 159
10. Puraabhedasutta 162
11. Kalahavivaadasutta 164
12. Kuulaviyuuhasutta 167
13. Mahaaviyuuhasutta 171
14. Tuva.takasutta 174
15. Attada.n.dasutta 177
16. Saariputtasutta 180

V. PAaRAaYANAVAGGA 184

1. Vatthugaathaa 184
2. Agitamanaavapukkhaa 190
3. Tissametteyyamaa.nnavapukkhaa 191
4. Pu.n.nakam.nnavapukkhaav 192
5. Mettaguum.nnavapukkhaa 193
6. Dhotakam.nnavapukkhaa 196
7. Upasiivam.nnavapukkhaa 197
8. Nandam.nnavapukkhaa 199
9. Hemakam.nnavapukkhaa 201
10. Todeyyam.nnavapukkhaa 202
11. Kappam.nnavapukkhaa 203
12. Gatuka.n.nim.nnavapukkhaa 204
13. Bhadraavudham.nnavapukkhaa 205
14. Udayam.nnavapukkhaa 206
15. Posaalam.nnavapukkhaa 207
16. Mogharaagam.nnavapukkhaa 208
17. Pi'ngiyam.nnavapukkhaa 209

[Please note that this version follows the PTS 'New Edition', 2010 verse numbering; the verse numbers in the PTS, beginning at v. 163 do not agree with the BJT or CSCD Pali and the BJT and CSCD Pali do not agree with each other, there are further disagreements at PTS v. 467 and 762 (at which point I gave up. There are further disagreements). The PTS Pali and the PTS Norman translation are in agreement. The Fausbøll translation ends off by one ? beginning at 163?. Rather than consecutively numbering the verses from the beginning, the more logical thing would have been to let it go at numbering the verses in each sutta.].

 


 

I. URAGAVAGGA.

1. Uragasutta.

[faus] [than]

 

1. Yo uppatita.m vineti kodha.m visa.ta.m sappavisa.m va osadhehi,||
So bhikkhu jahaati orapaara.m urago ji.n.nam iva taca.m puraa.na.m.|| ||

2. Yo raagam udacchidaa asesa.m bhisapuppha.m'va saroruha.m vigayha,||
So bhikkhu jahaati orapaara.m urago ji.n.nam iva taca.m puraa.na.m.|| ||

3. Yo ta.nham udacchidaa asesa.m sarita.m siighasara.m visosayitvaa,||
So bhikkhu jahaati orapaara.m urago ji.n.nam iva taca.m puraa.na.m.|| ||

4. Yo maanam udabbadhii asesa.m na.lasetu.m'va sudubbala.m mahogho,||
So bhikkhu jahaati orapaara.m urago ji.n.nam iva taca.m puraa.na.m.|| ||

5. Yo naajjhagamaa bhavesu saara.m viciina.m puppham iva udumbaresu,||
So bhikkhu jahaati orapaara.m urago ji.n.nam iva taca.m puraa.na.m.|| ||

6. Yass'antarato na santi kopaa iti bhavaabhavata.m ca viitivatto,||
So bhikkhu jahaati orapaara.m urago ji.n.nam iva taca.m puraa.na.m.|| ||

[2] 7. Yassa vitakkaa vidhuupitaa ajjhatta.m suvikappitaa asesaa,||
So bhikkhu jahaati orapaara.m urago ji.n.nam iva taca.m puraa.na.m.|| ||

8. Yo naaccasaarii na paccasaarii sabba.m accagamaa ima.m papa~nca.m,||
So bhikkhu jahaati orapaara.m urago ji.n.nam iva taca.m puraa.na.m.|| ||

9. Yo naaccasaarii na paccasaarii 'sabba.m vitatham idan' ti ~natvaa loke,||
So bhikkhu jahaati orapaara.m urago ji.n.nam iva taca.m puraa.na.m.|| ||

10. Yo naaccasaarii na paccasaarii 'sabba.m vitatham idan' ti viitalobho,||
So bhikkhu jahaati orapaara.m urago ji.n.nam iva taca.m puraa.na.m.|| ||

11. Yo naaccasaarii na paccasaarii 'sabba.m vitatham idan' ti viitaraago,||
So bhikkhu jahaati orapaara.m urago ji.n.nam iva taca.m puraa.na.m.|| ||

12. Yo naaccasaarii na paccasaarii 'sabba.m vitatham idan' ti viitadoso,||
So bhikkhu jahaati orapaara.m urago ji.n.nam iva taca.m puraa.na.m.|| ||

13. Yo naaccasaarii na paccasaarii 'sabba.m vitatham idan' ti viitamoho,||
So bhikkhu jahaati orapaara.m urago ji.n.nam iva taca.m puraa.na.m.|| ||

14. Yassaanusayaa na santi keci, muulaa akusalaa samuuhataase,||
So bhikkhu jahaati orapaara.m urago ji.n.nam iva taca.m puraa.na.m.|| ||

15. Yassa darathajaa na santi keci ora.m aagamanaaya paccayaase,||
So bhikkhu jahaati orapaara.m urago ji.n.nam iva taca.m puraa.na.m.|| ||

16. Yassa vanathajaa na santii keci vinibandhaaya bhavaaya hetukappaa,||
So bhikkhu jahaati orapaara.m urago ji.n.nam iva taca.m puraa.na.m.|| ||

[3] 17. Yo niivara.ne pahaaya pa~nca anigho ti.n.nakatha.m katho visallo,||
So bhikkhu jahaati orapaara.m urago ji.n.nam iva taca.m puraa.na.m.|| ||

Uragasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

2. Dhaniyasutta.

[faus] [than]

 

18. "Pakkodano duddhakhiro'ham asmi (iti Dhaniyo gopo)||
Anutiire Mahiyaa samaanavaaso,||
Channaa ku.ti, aahito gini-||
Atha ce patthayasi pavassa deva."|| ||

19. "Akkodhano vigatakhiilo'ham asmi (iti Bhagavaa)||
Anutiire Mahiy'ekarattivaaso,||
Viva.taa ku.ti, nibbuto gini-||
Atha ce patthayasi, pavassa deva."|| ||

20. "Andhakamakasaa na vijjare, (iti Dhaniyo gopo)||
Kacche ruu.lhati.ne caranti gaavo,||
Vu.t.thim pi saheyyum aagata.m,-||
Atha ce patthayasi, pavassa deva."|| ||

21. "Baddhaa hi bhisi susa'nkhataa (iti Bhagavaa)||
Ti.n.no paaragato vineyya ogha.m,||
Attho bhisiyaa na vijjati,-||
Atha ce patthayasi, pavassa deva."|| ||

[4] 22. "Gopii mama assavaa alolaa (iti Dhaniyo gopo)||
Diigharatta.m sa.mvaasiyaa manaapaa,||
Tassa na su.naami ki~nci paapa.m,-||
Atha ce patthayasi, pavassa deva."|| ||

23. "Citta.m mama assava.m vimutta.m (iti Bhagavaa)||
Diigharatta.m paribhaavita.m sudanta.m,||
Paapa.m pana me na vijjati||
Atha ce patthayasi, pavassa deva."|| ||

24. "Attavetanabhato'ham asmii (iti Dhaniyo gopo)||
Puttaa ca me samaaniyaa arogaa,||
Tesa.m na su.naami ki~nci paapa.m,-||
Atha ce patthayasi, pavassa deva."|| ||

25. "Naaha.m bhatako'smi kassaci (iti Bhagavaa)||
Nibbi.t.thena caraami sabbaloke,||
Attho bhatiyaa na vijjati||
Atha ce patthayasi, pavassa deva."|| ||

26. "Atthii vasaa atthi dhenupaa (iti Dhaniyo gopo)||
Godhara.niyo pave.niyo pi atthi,||
Usabho pi gavampatii ca atthi,-||
Atha ce patthayasi, pavassa deva."|| ||

27. "N'atthi vasaa, n'atthi dhenupaa (iti Bhagavaa)||
Godhara.niyo pave.niyo pi n'atthi,||
[5] Usabho pi gavampatiidha n'atthi,-||
Atha ce patthayasi, pavassa deva."|| ||

28. "Khii.laa nikhaataa asampavedhii, (iti Dhaniyo gopo)||
Daamaa mu~njamaayaa navaa susa.na.thaanaa,||
Na hi sakkhinti dhenupaa pi chettu.m,-||
Atha ce patthayasi pavassa deva."|| ||

29. "Usabho-r-iva chetva, bandhanaani, (iti Bhagavaa)||
Naago puutilata.m va daa.layitvaa,||
Naha.m puna upessa.m gabbhaseyya.m,-||
Atha ce patthayasi, pavassa deva."|| ||

30. "Ninna~n ca thala~n ca puurayanto||
Mahaamegho paavassi taavad eva,||
Sutvaa devassa vassato||
Imam attha.m Dhaniyo abhaasatha."|| ||

31. "Laabho vata no anappako||
Ye maya.m Bhagavanta.m addasaama,||
Sara.na.m ta.m upema cakkhuma,||
Satthaa no hohi tuva.m mahaamuni."|| ||

32. "Gopii ca aha~n ca assavaa||
Brahmacariya.m Sugate caraamase,||
Jaatimara.nassa paaragaa||
Dukkhass'antakaraa bhavaamase."|| ||

[6] 33. "Nandati puttehi puttimaa, (iti Maaro paapimaa)||
Gomiko gohi tath'eva nandati,||
Upadhii hi narassa nandanaa||
Na hi so nandati yo niruupadhii."|| ||

34."Socati puttehi puttimaa, (iti Bhagavaa)||
Gomiko gohi tath'eva socati,||
Upadhii hi narassa socanaa||
Na hi so socati yo niruupadhii" ti.|| ||

Dhaniyasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

3. Khagga Visanasutta

[faus] [than]

 

35. Sbbesu bhuutesu nidhaya da.na.da.m||
Avihe.thaya.m a~n~nataram pi tesa.m,||
Na puttam iccheyya kuto sahaaya.m||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

36. Sa.msaggajaatassa bhavanti sneho,||
Snehanvaya.m duukkham ida.m pahoti,||
Aadiinava.m snehaja.m pekkhamaano||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

37. Mitte suhajje anukampamaano||
Haapeti attha.m pa.tibaddhacitto,||
Eta.m bhaya.m santhave pekkhamaano||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

38. Va.mso viisaalo va yathaa visatto||
Puttesu daaresu ca yaa apekhaa,||
[7]Va.msaka.liiro va asajjamaano||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

39. Migo ara~n~namhi yathaa abaddho||
Yenicchaka.m gacchati gocaraaya,||
Vi~n~nuu naro serita.m pekkhamaano||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

40. Aamantanaa hoti sahaayamajjhe||
Vaase .thaane gamane caarikaaya,||
Anabhijjhata.m serita.m pekkhamaano||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

41. Khii.d.daa ratii hoti sahaayamajjhe||
Puttesu ca vipula.m hoti pema.m,||
Piyavippayoga.m vijigucchamaano||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

42. Caatuddiso appa.tiigho ca hoti||
Santussamaano itariitarena,||
Passariyaana.m sahitaa achambhii|
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

43. Dussa'ngahaa pabbajitaa pi eke||
Atho gaha.t.thaa gharam aavasantaa,||
Appossukko paraputtesu hutvaa||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

44. Oropayitvaa gihii vya~njanaani||
Sa.msiinapatto yathaa kovi.laaro,||
[8] Chetvaana viiro gihiibandhanaani||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

45. Sace labhetha nipaka.m sahaaya.m||
Saddhi.m cara.m saadhuvihaari dhiira.m,||
Abhibhuyya sabbaani parissayaani||
Careyya ten'attamano satiimaa.|| ||

46. No ce labhetha nipaka.m sahaaya.m||
Saddhi.m cara.m saadhuvihaari dhiira.m,||
Raajaa va ra.t.tha.m vijita.m pahaaya||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

47. Addhaa pasa.msaama sahaayasampada.m||
Se.t.thaa samaa sevitabbaa sahaayaa,||
Ete aladdhaa anavajjabhojii||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

48. Disvaa suva.n.nassa pabhassaraani||
Kammaaraputtena suni.t.thitaani,||
Sa'ngha.t.tamaanaani duve bhujasmi.m||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

49. Eva.m dutiyena sahaa mam'assa||
Vaacaabhilaapo abhisajjanaa vaa,||
Eta.m bhaya.m aayati.m pekkhamaano||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

50. Kaamaa hi citraa madhuraa manoramaa||
Viruuparuupena mathenti citta.m,||
Aadiinava.m kaamagu.nesu disvaa||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

51. 'Itii ca ga.n.do ca upaddavo ca||
Rogo ca salla~n ca bhaya~n ca m'eta.m,||
Eta.m bhaya.m kaamagu.nesu disvaa||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

[9] 52. Siita~n ca u.nha~n ca, khuda.m pipaasa.m,||
Vaataatape .da.msasiri.msape ca,||
Sabbaani p'etaani abhisambhavitvaa||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

53. Naago va yuuthaani vivajjayitvaa||
Sa~njaatakhandho padumii u.laaro,||
Yathaabhiranta.m vihare ara~n~ne||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

54. A.t.thaanata ta.m sa'nga.nikaaratassa,||
Ya.m phassaye saamayika.m vimutti.m,-||
Aadiccabandhussa vaco nisamma||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

55. Di.t.thiivisuukaani upaativatto||
Patto niyaama.m pa.tiladdhamaggo,||
'Uppanna~naa.no'mhi ana~n~naneyyo'||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

56. Nillolupo nikkuho nippipaaso||
Nimmakkho niddhantakasaavamoho,||
Niraasayo sabbaloke bhavitvaa||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

57. Paapa.m sahaaya.m parivajjayetha||
Anatthadassi.m visame nivi.t.tha.m,||
Saya.m na seve pasuta.m pamatta.m,||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

[10] 58. Bahussuta.m dhammadhara.m bhajetha||
Mitta.m u.laara.m pa.tibhaanavanta.m,||
A~n~naaya atthaani vineyya ka'nkha.m||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

59. Khii.d.da.m rati.m kaamasukha~n ca loke||
Anala.mkaritvaa anapekkhamaano,||
Vibhuusana.t.thaanaa virato saccavaadii||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

60. Putta~n ca daara.m pitara~n ca maatara.m||
Dhanaani dha~n~naani ca bandhavaani ca,||
Hitvaana kaamaani yathodhikaani||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

61. 'Sa'ngo eso, parittam ettha sokhya.m,||
App'assaado, dukkham ettha bhiyyo,||
Ga.lo eso'iti ~natvaa mutiimaa||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

62. Sandaa.layitvaa sa.myojanaani||
Jaala.m va bhetvaa salil'ambucaarii,||
Aggiiva da.d.dha.m anivattamano||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

63. Okkakhitta cakkhu na ca paadalolo||
Guttindriyo rakkhitamaanasaano,||
Anavassuto apari.dayhamaano||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

64. Ohaarayitvaa gihiivya~njanaani||
Sa~nchannapatto yathaa paarichatto,||
[11] Kaasaayavattho abhinikkhamitvaa||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

65. Rasesu gedha.m akara.m alolo||
Ana~n~naposii sapadaanacaarii,||
Kule kule appa.tibaddhacitto||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

66. Pahaaya pa~ncaavara.naani cetaso||
Upakkilese vyapanujja sabbe,||
Anissito chetvaa sinehadosa.m||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

67. Vipi.t.thikatvaana sukha.m dukha~n ca||
Pubbe va ca somanadomanassa.m,||
Laddhaan'upekkha.m samatha.m visuddha.m||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

68. Aaraddhaviriyo paramatthapattiyaa||
Aliinacitto akusiitavutti,||
Da.lhanikkamo thaama baluupapanno||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

69. Pa.tisallaana.m jhaanam ari~ncamaano||
Dhammesu nicca.m anudhammacaarii,||
Aadiinava.m sammasitaa bhavesu||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

70. Ta.nhakkhaya.m patthaya.m appamatto||
Aanalamuugo sutavaa satiimaa,||
Sa'nkhaatadhammo niyato padhaanavaa||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

[12] 71. Siiho va saddesu asantasanto||
Vaato va jaalamhi asajjamaano,||
Paduma.m va toyena alippamaano||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

72. Siiho yathaa daa.thabalii pasayha||
Raajaa migaana.m abhibhuyyacaarii,||
Sevetha pantaani senaasanaani||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

73. Metta.m upekkha.m karu.na.m vimutti.m||
Aasevamaano mudita~n ca kaale,||
Sabbena lokena avirujjhamaano||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

74. Raaga~n ca dosa~n ca pahaaya moha.m||
Sandaa.layitvaa sa.myojanaani,||
Asantasa.m jiivitasa'nkhayamhi||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

75. Bhajanti sevanti ca kaara.natthaa||
Nikkaara.naa dullabhaa ajja mittaa,||
Atta.t.thapa~n~naa asuci manussaa||
Eko care khaggavisaa.nakappo.|| ||

Khagaggavisaa.nasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

4. Kasibhaaradvaagasutta

[faus] [than]

 

Eva.m me suta.m:|| ||

Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Magadhesu viharati Dakkhi.naa- [13] girismi.m Ekanaa.laaya.m braahma.nagaame. Tena kho pana samayena KasiiBhaaradvaajassa braahma.nassa pa~ncamattaani na'ngalasataani payuttaani honti vappakaale.|| ||

Atha kho Bhagavaa pubbanhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya yena KasiiBhaaradvaajassa braahma.nassa kammanto ten'upasa.mkami. Tena kho pana samayena KasiiBhaaradvaajassa braahma.nassa parivesanaa vattati. Atha kho Bhagavaa yena parivesanaa ten'upasa'nkami, upasa'nkamitvaa eka-m-anta.m a.t.thaasi. Addasaa kho KasiiBhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavanta.m pi.n.daaya .thita.m, disvaana Bhagavanta.m etad avoca:|| ||

"Aha.m kho sama.na kasaami ca vapaami ca, kasitvaa ca vapitvaa ca bhu~njaami, tvam pi sama.na kasassu ca vapassu ca, kasitvaa ca vapitvaa ca bhu~njassuu" ti.|| ||

"Aham pi kho braahma.na kasaami ca vapaami ca, kasitvaa ca vapitvaa ca bhu~njaamii" ti.|| ||

"Na kho pana maya.m passaama bhoto Gotamassa yuga.m vaa na'ngala.m vaa phaala.m vaa paacana.m vaa balivadde vaa, atha ca pana bhava.m Gotamo evam aaha: aham pi kho braahma.na kasaami ca vapaami ca, kasitvaa ca vapitvaa ca bhu~njaamii" ti.|| ||

Atha kho KasiiBhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi: || ||

76. "Kassako pa.tijaanaasi, na ca passaama te kasi.m,||
Kasi.m no pucchito bruuhi, yathaa jaanemu te kasi.m."|| ||

77. "Saddhaa biija.m tapo vu.t.thi, pa~n~naa me yugana'ngala.m,||
Hiri iisaa, mano yotta.m, sati me phaalapaacana.m.|| ||

[14] 78. Kaayagutto vaciigutto aahaare udare yato,||
Sacca.m karomi niddaana.m, soracca.m me pamocana.m.|| ||

79. Viriya.m me dhuradhorayha.m, yogakkhemaadhivaahana.m,||
Gacchati anivattanta.m, yattha gantvaa na socati.|| ||

80. Evam esaa kasii ka.t.thaa, saa hoti amatapphalaa:||
Eta.m kasi.m kasiitvaana sabbadukkhaa pamuccatii" ti.|| ||

Atha kho KasiiBhaaradvaajo braahma.no mahatiyaa ka.msapaatiyaa paayaasa.m va.d.dhetvaa Bhagavato upanaamesi: "Bhu~njatu bhava.m Gotamo paayaasa.m, kassako bhava.m, ya.m hi bhava.m Gotamo amataphala.m kasi.m kasatii" ti.|| ||

81. "Gaathaabhigiita.m me abhojayya.m,||
Sampassata.m braahma.na n'esa dhammo,||
Gaathaabhigiita.m panudanti buddhaa,||
Dhamme satii braahma.na vuttir esaa.|| ||

82. A~n~nena ca kevalina.m mahesi.m||
Khii.naasava.m kukkuccamuupasanta.m,||
Annena paanena upa.t.thahassu,||
Khetta.m hi ta.m pu~n~napekhassa hotii" ti.|| ||

[15]"Atha kassa caaha.m bho Gotama ima.m paayaasa.m dammii" ti.|| ||

"Na kho'ha.m ta.m braahma.na passaami sadevake loke samaarake sabrahmake sassama.nabraahma.niiyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya yassa so paayaaso bhutto sammaa pari.naama.m gaccheyya a~n~natra Tathaagatassa vaa Tathaagatasaavakassa vaa, tena hi tva.m braahmama.na ta.m paayaasa.m appaharite vaa cha.d.dehi appaa.nake vaa udake opilaapehii" ti.|| ||

Atha kho KasiiBhaaradvaajo braahma.no ta.m paayaasa.m appaa.nake udake opilaapesii. Atha kho so piyaaso udake pakkhiitto cicci.taayati ci.tici.taayati sandhupaayati sampadhuupaayati. Seyyathaa pi naama phaalo divasasantatto udake pakkhiitto cicci.taayati ci.tici.taayati sandhupaayati sampadhuupaayati, evam eva so paayaaso udake pakkhiitto cicci.taayati ci.tici.taayati sandhuupaayati sampadhuupaayati.|| ||

Atha kho KasiiBhaaradvaajo braahma.no sa.mviggo lomaha.t.thajaato yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami,||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavato paadesu sirasaa nipatitvaa Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: || ||

"Abhikkanta.m bho Gotama abhiikkanta.m bho Gotama: seyyathaa pi bho Gotama nikkujjita.m vaa ukkujjeyya, pa.ticchanna.m vaa vivareyya, muu.lhassa vaa magga.m aacikkheyya, andhakaare vaa telapajjaata.m dhaareyya, 'cakkhumanto ruupaani dakkhintii' ti, evam eva.m bhotaa Gotamena anekapariyaayena dhammo pakaasito. Esaaha.m bhavanta.m Gotama.m sara.na.m [16] gacchaami dhamma~n ca bhikkhusa'ngha~n ca, labheyyaaha.m bhoto Gotamassa santike pabbajja.m, labheyya.m upasampadan" ti.|| ||

Alattha kho KasiiBhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavato santike pabbajja.m, alattha upasampada.m. Aciruupasampanno kho panaayasmaa Bhaaradvaajo eko vuupaka.t.the appamatto aataapii pahitatto viharanto nacirass'eva yass'atthaaya kulaputtaa samma-d-eva agaarasmaa anagaariya.m pabbajanti.|| ||

Tad anuttara.m brahmacariyapariyosaana.m di.t.the va dhamme saya.m abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa apasampajja vibhaasi. "Khii.naa jaati, vusita.m brahmacariya.m, kata.m kara.niiya.m, naapara.m itthattaayaa" ti abbha~n~naasi. A~n~nataro ca kho panaayasmaa Bhaaradvaajo arahata.m ahosiiti.|| ||

KasiiBhaaradvaajasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

5.Cundasutta

[faus] [than]

 

83. "Pucchaami muni.m pahuutapa~n~na.m (iti Cundo kammaaraputto)||
Buddha.m dhammassaami.m viitata.nha.m||
Diipaduttama.m saarathina.m pavara.m||
Kati loke sama.naa tad i.mgha bruuhi."|| ||

84. "Caturo sama.naa, na pa~ncamo'tthii (Cundaa ti Bhagavaa)||
[17] Te te aavikaromi sakkhipu.t.tho:||
Maggajino maggadesako ca,||
Magge jiivati, yo ca maggaduusi."|| ||

85. "Ka.m maggajina.m vadanti buddhaa, (iti Cundo kammaaraputto)||
Maggakkhaayii katha.m atulyo hoti,||
Magge jiivati me bruuhi pu.t.tho,||
Atha me aavikarohi maggaduusi.m."|| ||

86. "Yo ti.n.nakatha.m katho visallo||
Nibbaanaabhirato anaanugiddho,||
Lokassa sadevakassa netaa,||
Taadi.m maggajika.m vadanti buddhaa.|| ||

87. Parama.m paraman ti yo'dha ~natvaa||
Akkhaati vibhajati idh'eva dhamma.m,||
Ta.m ka'nkhacch'ida.m muni.m aneja.m||
Dutiya.m bhikkhuukamaahu maggadesi.m.|| ||

88. Yo dhammapade sudesite||
Magge jiivati sa~n~nato satiimaa,||
Anavajjapadaani sevamaano||
Tatiya.m bhikkhunam aahu maggajiivi.m.|| ||

89. Chadana.m katvaana subbataana.m||
Pakkhandi kuladuusako pagabbho,||
Maayaavii asa~n~nato palaapo||
Patiruupena cara.m, sa maggaduusii.|| ||

90. Ete ca pa.tivijjha yo gaha.t.tho||
Sutavaa ariyasaavako sapa~n~no||
[18] Sabbe ne'taadisaa' ti ~natvaa||
Iti disvaa na haapeti tassa saddhaa,-||
Katha.m hi du.t.thena asampadu.t.tha.m||
Suddha.m asuddhena sama.m kareyyaa" ti.|| ||

Cundasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

6. Paraabhavasutta

 

Eva.m me suta.m:

Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Savatthiya.m viyarati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame. Atha kho a~n~nataraa devataa abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappa.m Jetavana.m obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami. Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m a.t.thaasi. Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho saa devataa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

91. "Paraabhavanta.m purisa.m maya.m pucchaama Gotama.m,||
Bhagavanta.m pu.t.thum aagamma: ki.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

92. "Suvijaano bhava.m hoti, suvijaano paraabhavo,||
Dhammakaamo bhava.m hoti dhammadessii paraabhavo."|| ||

93 "Iti h'eta.m vijaanaama, pa.thamo so paraabhavo,||
Dutiya.m Bhagavaa bruuhi: ki.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

94. "Asant'assa piyaa hontii, sante na kurute piya.m,||
Asata.m dhamma.m roceti, ta.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

95. "Iti h'eta.m vijaanaama, dutiyo so paraabhavo,||
Tatiya.m Bhagavaa bruuhi: ki.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

[19] 96. "Niddaasiilii sabhaasiilii anu.t.thaataa ca yo naro,||
Alaso kodhapa~n~naa.no, ta.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

97. "Iti h'eta.m vijaanaama, tatiyo so paraabhavo,||
Catuttha.m Bhagavaa bruuhi: ki.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

98. "Yo maatara.m vaa pitara.m vaa ji.n.naka.m gatayobbana.m,||
Pahuu santa na bharati, ta.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

99. "Iti h'eta.m vijaanaama, catuttho so paraabhavo,||
Pa~ncama.m Bhagavaa bruuhi: ki.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

100. "Yo braahma.na.m vaa sama.na.m vaa a~n~na.m vaa pi va.nibbaka.m,||
Musaavaadena va~nceti, ta.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

101. "Iti h'eta.m vijaanaama, pa~ncamo so paraabhavo,||
Cha.t.thama.m Bhagavaa bruuhi: ki.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

102. "Pahuutavitto puriso sahira~n~no sabhojano,||
Eko bhu~njati saaduuni, ta.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

103. "Iti h'eta.m vijaanaama, cha.ta.t.thamo so paraabhavo,||
Sattama.m Bhagavaa bruuhi: ki.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

104. "Jaatitthadadho dhanatthaddho gottatthaddho ca yo naro,||
Sa~n ~naati.m atima~n~neti, ta.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

105. "Iti h'eta.m vijaanaama, sattamo so paraabhavo,||
A.t.thama.m Bhagavaa bruuhi: ki.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

106. "Itthidhutto suraadhutto akkhadhatto ca yo naro,||
Laddha.m laddha.m vinaaseti, ta.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

[20] 107. "Iti h'eta.m vijaanaama, a.t.thamo so paraabhavo,||
Navama.m Bhagavaa bruuhi: ki.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

108. "Sehi daarehi asantu.t.tho vesiyaasu padissati,||
Dissati paradaaresu, ta.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

109. "Iti h'eta.m vijaanaama, navamo so paraabhavo,||
Dasama.m Bhagavaa bruuhi: ki.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

110. "Atiitayobbano poso aaneti timbarutthani.m,||
Tassaa issaa na supati, ta.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

111. "Iti h'eta.m vijaanaama, dasamo so paraabhavo,||
Ekaadasama.m Bhagavaa bruuhi: ki.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

112. "Itthiso.n.di.m vikira.ni.m puriisa.m vaa pi taadisa.m,||
Issariiyasmii.m .thaapeti, ta.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

113. "Iti h'eta.m vijaanaama, ekaadasamo so paraabhavo,||
Dvaadasama.m Bhagavaa bruuhi: ki.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

114. "Appabhogo mahaata.nho khattiye jaayato kule,||
So'dha rajja.m patthayati, ta.m paraabhavato mukha.m."|| ||

115. "Ete paraabhave loke pa.n.dito samavekikhiya,||
Ariyo dassanasampanno, sa loka.m bhajate sivan" ti.|| ||

Paraabhavasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 

[21]


 

7.Vasalasutta

Eva.m me suta.m:|| ||

Eka.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame. Atha kho Bhagavaa pubbanha samaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivara.m aadaaya Saavatthiya.m pi.n.daaya paavisi. Tena kho pana samayena AggikaBhaaradvaajassa braahma.nassa nivesane aggi pajjalito hoti, aahuti paggahitaa. Atha kho Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m sapadaana.m pi.n.daaya caramaano yena AggikaBhaaradvaajassa braahma.nassa nivesana.m ten'upasa'nkami. Addasaa kho AggikaBhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavanta.m duurato'va aagacchanta.m. Disvaana Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: "tatr'eva mu.n.daka tatr'eva sama.naka, tatr'eva vasalaka ti.t.thaahii" ti.|| ||

Eva.m vutte Bhagavaa AggikaBhaaradvaaja.m braahma.na.m etad avoca: "jaanaasi panaa tva.m braahma.na vasala.m vaa vasalakara.ne vaa dhamme" ti.|| ||

"Na khv'aaha.m bho Gotama jaanaami vasala.m vaa vasalakara.ne vaa dhamme. Saadhu me bhava.m Gotamo tathaa dhamma.m desetu, yathaa'ha.m jaaneyya.m vasala.m vaa vasalakara.ne vaa dhamme" ti.|| ||

"Tena hi braahma.na su.naahi, saadhuka.m manasikarohi bhaasissaamii" ti. "Eva.m bho" ti kho AggikaBhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavato paccassosii. Bhagavaa etad avoca: || ||

116. "Kodhano upanaabhi ca paapamakkhii ca yo naro,||
Vipannadi.t.thi maayaavii, ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

117. Ekaja.m va diija.m vaa pi yo'dha paa.naani hi.msati,||
Yassa paa.ne dayaa n'atthi ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

[22] 118. Yo hanti parirundhati gaamaani nigamaani ca,||
Niggaahako sama~n~naato, ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

119. Gaame vaa yadi vaara~n~ne ya.m paresa.m mamaayita.m,||
Theyyaa aadinna.m aadiyati, ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

120. Yo have i.nam aadaaya cujjamaano palaayati,||
"Na hi te i.nam atthi" ti, ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

121. Yo ve ki~ncikkhakamyataa panthasmi.m vajata.m jana.m,||
Hantivaa ki~nciikkham aadeti, ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

122. Yo attabhetu parahetu dhanahetuu ca yo naro,||
Sakikhiipu.t.tho musaa bruuti, ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

123. Yo ~naatina.m sakhaana.m vaa daaresu patidissati,||
Sabhasaa sampiyena vaa, ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

124. Yo maatara.m vaa pitara.m vaa ji.n.naka.m gatayobbana.m,||
Pahuu santo na bharati, ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

125. Yo maatara.m vaa pitara.m vaa bhaatara.m bhagini.m sasu.m,||
Hanti roseti vaacaaya, ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

126. Yo attha.m pucchito santo anattham anusaasati,||
Pa.ticchannena manteti, ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

127. Yo katvaa paapaka.m kamma.m 'maa ma.m ja~n~naa' ti icchati,||
Yo pa.ticchannakammanto, ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

128. Yo ve parakula.m gantvaa bhutvaana sucibhojana.m,||
Aagata.m na pa.tipuujeti, ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

129. Yo braahma.na.m vaa sama.na.m vaa a~n~na.m vaa pi va.nibbaka.m,||
Musaavaadena va~nceti, ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

[23] 130. Yo braahma.na.m vaa sama.na.m vaa bhattakaale upa.t.thite,||
Roseti vaacaa na ca deti, ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

131. Asata.m yo'dha pabruuti mohena pa.ligu.n.thito,||
Ki~ncikkha.m nijigi.msaano, ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

132. Yo c'attaana.m samukka.mse para~n ca-m-avajaanati,||
Nihiino sena maanena, ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

133. Rosako kadariyo ca paapiccho maccharii sa.tho,||
Ahiriko anottaapii, ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

134. Yo Buddha.m paribhaasati atha vaa tassa saavaka.m,||
Paribbaaja.m gaha.t.tha.m vaa, ta.m ja~n~naa 'vasalo' iti.|| ||

135. Yo ve anarahaa santo araha.m pa.tijaanati,||
Coro sabrahmake loke esa kho vasalaadhamo,||
Ete kho vasalaa vutthaa, mayaa vo ye pakaasitaa.|| ||

136. Na jaccaa vasalo hoti, na jaccaa hoti braahma.no,||
Kammanaa vasalo hoti, kammanaa hoti braahma.no.|| ||

137. Tad aminaa pi jaanaatha, yathaa me'da.m nidassana.m,||
Ca.n.daalaputto sopaako Maata'ngo iti vissuto.|| ||

[24] 138. So yasa.m parama.m patto Mata'ngo ya.m sudullabha.m,||
Aaga~nchu.m tass'upa.t.thaana.m khattiyaa braahma.naa bahuu.|| ||

139. So devayaanam aaruyha, viraja.m so mahaapatha.m,||
Kaamaraaga.m viraajetvaa brahmalokuupago ahuu||
Na na.m jaati nivaaresi brahmalokuupapattiyaa.|| ||

140. Ajjhaayakakule jaataa braahma.naa mattabandhavaa,||
Te ca paapesu kammesu abhi.nham upadissare,|| ||

141. D.t.the va dhamme gaarayhaa samparaaye ca duggati.m-,||
Na ne jaati nivaareti duggaccaa garahaaya vaa.|| ||

142. Na jaccaa vasalo hoti, na jaccaa hoti braahma.no,||
Kammanaa vasalo hoti, kammanaa hoti braahma.no" ti.|| ||

Eva.m vutte AggikaBhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavanta.m etad avoca:|| ||

"Abhikkanta.m bho Gotama abhiikkanta.m bho Gotama. Seyyathaa pi bho Gotama nikkujjita.m vaa ukkujjeyya, pa.ticchanna.m vaa vivareyya, muu.lhassa vaa magga.m aacikkheyya, andhakaare vaa telapajjaata.m dhaareyya, 'cakkhumanto ruupaani dakkhintii' ti, evam eva.m bhotaa Gotamena anekapariyaayena dhammo pakaasito. Esaaha.m bha- [25] vanta.m Gotama.m sara.na.m gacchaami dhamma~n ca bhikkhusa'ngha~n ca. Upaasaka.m ma.m bhava.m Gotamo dharetu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatan" ti.|| ||

Vasalasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

8.Mettasutta

[faus] [than]

 

143. Kara.niiyam atthakusalena ya.m ta.m santa.m pada.m abhisamecca:||
Sakko ujuu ca suujuu ca suvaco c'assa mudu anatimaanii,|| ||

144. Santussako ca subharo ca appakicco ca sallahukavuttii,||
Santindriyo ca nipako ca appagabbho kulesu ananugiddho,|| ||

145. Na ca khudda.m samaacare ki~nci, yena vi~n~nuu pare upavadeyyu.m.||
Sukhino vaa khemino hontu sabbe sattaa bhavantu sukhitattaa:|| ||

146. Ye keci paa.na bhuut'atthi tasaa vaa thaavaraa vaa anavasesaa||
Diighaa vaa ye mahantaa vaa majjhamaa rassakaa a.nukathuulaa,|| ||

[26] 147. Di.t.thaa vaa ye va addi.t.thaa ye ca duure vasanti aviduure,||
Bhuutaa vaa sambhavesii vaa,- sabbe sattaa bhavantu sukhitattaa|| ||

148. Na paro para.m nikubbetha, naatima~n~netha katthacina.m ka~nci,||
Vyaarosanaa pa.tighasa~n~naa naa~n~nama~n~nassa dukkham iccheyya.|| ||

149. Maataa yathaa niya.m putta.m aayusaa ekaputtam anurakkhe,||
Evam pi sabbabhuutesuu maanasa.m bhaavaye aparimaana.m.|| ||

150. Metta.m ca sabbalokasmi.m maanasa.m bhaavaye aparimaana.m||
Uddha.m adho ca tiriya~n ca asambaadha.m avera.m asapatta.m.|| ||

151. Ti.t.tha.m cara.m nisinno vaa sayaano vaa yaavat'assa vigatamiddho,||
Eta.m sati.m adhi.t.theyya, brahmam eta.m vihaara.m idha-m-aahu|| ||

152. Di.t.thi~n ca anupagamma siilavaa dassanena sampanno||
Kaamesu vineyya gedha.m na hi jaatu gabbhaseyya.m punar etii" ti.|| ||

Mettasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

[27]

 


 

9.Hemavatasutta

 

153. "Ajja pa.n.naraso uposatho (iti Saataagiro yakkho)||
Divya ratti upa.t.thitaa,||
Anomanaama.m saatthara.m||
Handa passaama Gotama.m."|| ||

154. "Kacci mano supa.nihito (iti Hemavato yakkho)||
Sabbabhuutesu taadino,||
Kacci i.t.the ani.t.the ca||
Sa.mkapp'assa vasiikataa.|| ||

155. "Mano cassa supa.nihito (iti Saataagiro yakkho)||
Sabbabhuutesu taadino,||
Atho i.t.the ani.t.the ca||
Sa'nkapp'aassa vasiikataa."|| ||

156. "Kacci adinna.m naadiyati (iti Hemavato yakkho)||
Kacci paa.nesu sa~n~nato,||
Kacci aaraa pamaadamhaa,||
Kacci jhaana.m na ri~ncati."|| ||

157. "Na so adinna aadiyati (iti Saataagiro yakkho)||
Atho paa.nesu sa~n~nato,||
Atho aaraa pamaadamhaa||
Buddho jhaana.m na ri~ncati."|| ||

158. "Kacci musaa na bha.nati (iti Hemavato yakkho)||
[28] Kacci na khi.navyappatho,||
Kacci vebhuutiya.m naaha,||
Kacci sampha.m na bhaasati."|| ||

159. "Musaa ca so na bha.nati (iti Saataagiro yakkho)||
Atho na khii.navyappatho||
Atho vebhuutiya.m naaha,||
Mantaa attha.m so bhaasati."|| ||

160. "Kacci na rajjati kaamesu (iti Hemavato yakkho)||
Kacci citta.m anaavila.m,||
Kacci moha.m atikkanto||
Kacci dhammesu cakkhumaa."|| ||

161. "Na so rajjati kaamesu (iti Saataagiro yakkho)||
Atho citta.m anaavila.m,||
Sabbamoha.m atikkanto.||
Buddho dhammesu cakkhumaa."|| ||

162. "Kacci vijjaaya sampanno (iti Hemavato yakkho)||
Kacci sa.msuddhacaara.no,||
Kacci'ssa aasavaa khii.naa,||
Kacci n'atthi punabbhavo."|| ||

[29] 163. "Vijjaaya-m-eva sampanno (iti Saataagiro yakkho)||
Atho sa.msuddhacaara.no,||
Sabb'assa aasavaa khii.naa,||
n'atthi tassa punabbhavo.|| ||

163a. Sampanna.m munino citta.m kammanaa vyappathena ca,||
Vijjaacara.nasampanna.m dhammato na.m pasa.msasi.|| ||

163b. Sampanna.m munino citta.m kammanaa vyappathena ca,||
Vijjaacara.nasampanna.m dhammato anumodasi.|| ||

164. Sampanna.m munino citta.m kammanaa vyappathena ca,||
Vijjaacara.nasampanna.m handa passaama Gotama.m.|| ||

165. E.niija'ngha.m kisa.m dhiira.m appaahaara.m alolupa.m,||
Muni.m vanasmi.m jhaayanta.m ehi passaama Gotama.m.|| ||

166. Siiha.m v'ekacara.m naaga.m kaamesu anapekkhina.m,||
Upasa.mkamma pucchaama maccupaasaa pamocana.m.|| ||

167. Akkhaataara.m pavattaara.m sabbadhammaana paaragu.m,||
Buddha.m verabhayaatiita.m maya.m pucchaama Gotama.m."|| ||

168. "Kismii.m loko samuppanno (iti Hemavato yakkho)||
Kismii.m kubbati santhava.m,||
Kissa loko upaadaaya||
Kismii.m loko viha~n~nati."|| ||

[30] 169. "Chassuu loko samuppanno (hemavataati Bhagavaa)||
Chassu kubbati santhava.m,||
Channam eva upaadaaya||
Chassu loko viha~n~nati."|| ||

170. "Katama.m ta.m upaadaana.m, yattha loko viha~n~nati,||
Niiyyaana.m pucchito bruuhi: katha.m dukkhaa pamuccati."|| ||

171. "Pa~nca kaamagu.naa loke manocha.t.thaa paveditaa,||
Ettha chanda.m viraajetvaa eva.m dukkhaa pamuccati.|| ||

172. Eta.m lokakassa niyyaana.m akkhaata.m vo yathaatatha.m,||
Eta.m vo aham akkhaami: eva.m dukkhaa pamuccati."|| ||

173. "Ko suu'dha taratii ogha.m, ko'dha tarati a.n.nava.m,||
Appati.t.the anaalambe ko gambhiire na siidati."|| ||

174. "Sabbadaa siilasampanno pa~n~navaa susamaahito,||
Ajjhattacintii satimaa ogha.m tarati duttara.m.|| ||

175. Virato kaamasa~n~naaya sabbasa.myojanaatigo||
Nandiibhavaparikkhii.no, so gamabhiire na siidati."|| ||

176. "Gambhiirapa~n~na.m nipu.natthadassi.m||
Aki~ncana.m kaamabhave asatta.m,||
Ta.m passatha sabbadhi vippamutta.m||
Dibbe pathe kammaana.m mahesi.m.|| ||

177. Anomanaama.m nipu.natthadassi.m||
Pa~n~naadada.m kaamaalaye asatta.m||
[31] Ta.m passatha sabbavidu.m sumedha.m||
Ariye pathe kamamaana.m mahesi.m.|| ||

178. Sudi.t.tha.m vata no ajja suppabhaata.m suhu.t.thiita.m,||
Ya.m addasaama SamBuddha.m oghati.n.nam anaasava.m.|| ||

179. Ime dasasataa yakkhaa iddhimanto yasassino,||
Sabbe ta.m sara.na.m yanti tva.m no satthaa anuttaro.|| ||

180. Te maya.m vicarissaama gaamaa gaama.m nagaa naga.m,||
Namassamaanaa SamBuddha.m dhammassa ca sudhammatan" ti.|| ||

Hemavatasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

10. Aa.lavakasutta

[faus] [than]

 

Eva.m me suta.m:|| ||

Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Aa.laviya.m viharati Aa.lavakassa yakkhassa bhavane. Atha kho Aa.lavako yakkho yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami, upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: "Nikkhama sama.naa" ti.|| ||

"'Saadh'aavuso' ti Bhagavaa nikkhamii,||
'Pavisa sama.naa' ti,||
'Saadh'aavuso' ti Bhagavaa paavisi.|| ||

Dutiyam pi kho aalavako yakkho Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: 'Nikkhama sama.naa' ti.|| ||

'Saadh'aavuso' ti Bhagavaa nikkhami,||
'Pavisa sama.naa' ti,||
'Saadh'aavuso' ti Bhagavaa paavisi.|| ||

Tatiyam pi kho Aa.lavako yakkho Bhagavanta.m etadaveca: 'Nikkhama sama.naa' ti.|| ||

'Saadh'aavuso' ti Bhagavaa nikkhami,||
'Pavisa sama.naa' ti,||
'Saadh'aavuso' ti Bhagavaa paavisi.|| ||

Catuttham pi khe Aa.lavako yakkho Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: 'Nikkhama sama.naa' ti.|| ||

"Na khv'aaha.m [32] ta.m aavuso nikkhamissaami ya.m te kara.niiya.m ta.m karohii" ti.|| ||

"Pa~nha.m ta.m sama.na pucchissaami, sace me na vyaakarissasi citta.m vaa te khipissaami. Hadaya.m vaa te phaa.lessaami, paadesu vaa gahetvaa paara-Ga'ngaaya khipissaamii" ti.|| ||

"Na khv'aaha.m ta.m aavuso passaamaa sadevake loke samaarake sabrahmake sassama.nabraahma.niyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya, yo me citta.m vaa khipeyya hadaya.m vaa phaaleyya paadesu vaa gahetvaa paara-Ga'ngaaya khipeyya, api ca tva.m aavuso puccha, yad aaka'nkhasii" ti.|| ||

Atha kho Aa.lavako yakkho Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi: || ||

181. "Ki.m suu'dha vitta.m purisassa se.t.tha.m||
Ki.m suu suci.n.na.m sukham aavahaati,||
Ki.m suu have saadutara.m rasaana.m||
Katha.m jiivi.m jiivitamaahu se.t.tha.m."|| ||

182. "Sadadh iidha vitta.m purisassa se.t.tha.m||
Dhammo suci.n.no sukham aavahaati,||
Sacca.m have saadutara.m rasaana.m,||
pa~n~naajiivi.m jiivitam aahu se.t.tha.m."|| ||

183. "Katha.m su tarati ogha.m, katha.m su tarati a.n.nava.m,||
Katha.m su dukkha.m acceti, katha.m su parisujjhati.|| ||

[33] 184. "Saddhaaya taratii ogha.m, appamaadena a.n.nava.m,||
Viriyena dukkham acceti pa~n~naaya parisujjhati."|| ||

185. "Katha.m su labhate pa~n~na.m, katha.m su vindate dhana.m,||
Katha.m su kitti.m pappoti, katha.m mittaani ganthati,||
Asmaa lokaa para.m loka.m katha.m pecca na socati."|| ||

186. "Saddaahaano arahata.m dhamma.m nibbaanapattiyaa||
Sussuusaa labhate pa~n~na.m appamatto vicakkha.no,|| ||

187. Patiruupakaarii dhuravaa u.t.thaataa vindate dhana.m,||
Saccena kiitti.m pappoti, dada.m mittaani ganthati.|| ||

188. Yass'ete caturo dhammaa saddhassa gharamesino,||
Sacca.m dhammo dhitii caago sa ve pecca na socati.|| ||

189. I.mgha a~n~ne pi pucchassu puthu sama.nabraahma.ne,||
Yadi saccaa damaa caagaa khantyaa bhiiyyo'dha vijjati."|| ||

190. "Katha.m nu daani puccheyya.m puthu sama.nabraahma.ne,||
So'ha.m ajja pajaanaami yo attho samparaayiko.|| ||

191. Atthaaya vata me Buddho vaasaay'Aa.lavim aagamaa,||
So'ha.m ajja pajaanaami yattha dinna.m mahapphala.m.|| ||

192. So aha.m vivarissaami gaamaa gaama.m puraa pura.m||
Namassamaano SamBuddha.m dhammassa ca sudhammatan" ti.|| ||

Eva.m vutte Aa.lavako yakkho Bhagavanta.m etad avoca.|| ||

"Abhikkanta.m bho Gotama abhiikkanta.m bho Gotama. Seyyathaa pi bho Gotama nikkujjita.m vaa ukkujjeyya, pa.ticchanna.m vaa vivareyya, muu.lhassa vaa magga.m aacikkheyya, andhakaare vaa telapajjaata.m dhaareyya, 'cakkhumanto ruupaani dakkhintii' ti, evam eva.m bhotaa Gotamena anekapariyaayena dhammo pakaasito. Esaaha.m bhavanta.m Gotama.m sara.na.m gacchaami dhamma~n ca bhikkhusa'ngha~n ca. Upaasaka.m ma.m bhava.m Gotamo dharetu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatan" ti.|| ||

Aa.lavakasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

[34]

 


 

11. Vigayasutta

[faus] [than]

 

193. Cara.m vaa yadi vaa ti.t.tha.m nisinno uda vaa saya.m,||
Sammi~njeti pasaareti,- esaa kaayassa i~njanaa.|| ||

194. A.t.thi nahaaru sa~n~nyutto tacama.msaavalepano,||
Chaviyaa kaayo pa.ticchanno yathaabhuuta.m na dissati.|| ||

195. Antapuuro udarapuuro yakape.lassa vatthiino,||
Hadayassa papphaasassa vakkassa pihakassa ca.|| ||

196. Si'nghaa.nikaaya khe.lassa sedassa medassa ca,||
Lohitassa lasikaaya pittassa ca vasaaya ca.|| ||

197. Ath'assa navahi sotehi asuci savati sabbadaa,||
Akkhimbhaa akkhiguuthako, ka.n.namhaa ka.n.naguuthako,|| ||

198. Si'nghaa.nikaa ca naasaato, mukhena vamat'ekadaa,||
Pitta.m semha~n ca vamati, kaayamhaa sedajallikaa.|| ||

199. Ath'assa susira.m siisa.m matthalu'ngassa puurita.m,||
Subhato na.m ma~n~natii baalo avijjaaya purakkhato.|| ||

200. Yadaa ca so mato seti uddhumaato viniilako,||
Apaviddho susaanasmi.m, anapekkhaa honti ~naatayo.|| ||

201. Khaadanti na.m supaa.naa ca sigaalaa ca vakaa kimii,||
Kaakaa gijjhaa ca khaadanti, ye c'a~n~ne santi paa.nayo.|| ||

[35] 202. Sutvaana Buddhavacana.m bhikkhu pa~n~naa.navaa idha,||
So kho na.m parijaanaati, yathaabhuuta.m hi passati.|| ||

203. 'Yathaa ida.m tathaa eta.m, yathaa eta.m tathaa ida.m,||
Ajjhatta~n ca bahiddhaa ca kaaye chanda.m viraajaye.|| ||

204. Chandaaraagavaratto so bhikkhu pa~n~naa.navaa idha,||
Ajjhagaa amata.m santi.m nibbaana-padam accuta.m.|| ||

205. Dipaadako'ya.m asuci duggandho parihiirati,||
Naanaa ku.napa paripuuro vissavanto tato tato.|| ||

206. Etaadisena kaayena yo ma~n~ne u.n.nametave,||
Para.m vaa avajaayya - kim a~n~natra adassanaa ti.|| ||

Vijayasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

12. Munisutta

[faus] [than]

 

207. Santhavaato bhaya.m jaata.m, niketaa jaayate rajo,||
Aniketam asanthava.m: eta.m ve munidassana.m.|| ||

208. Yo jaatam ucchijja na ropayeyya,||
Jaayantam assa naanuppavecche,||
Tam aahu eka.m munina.m caranta.m:||
Addakkhi so santipada.m mahesi.|| ||

[36] 209. Sa'nkhaaya vatthuni pamaaya biija.m||
Sineham assa naanuppavecche,||
Sa ce muni jaatikhayantadassii||
Takka.m pahaaya na upeti sa.mkha.m.|| ||

210. A~n~naaya sabbaani nivesanaani||
Anikaamaha.m a~n~nataram pi tesa.m,||
Sa ve munii viitagedho agidadho||
Naayuuhatii paaragato hi hoti.|| ||

211. Sabbaabhibhuu.m sabbavidu.m sumedha.m||
Sabbesu dhammesu anuupalitta.m,||
Sabba~njaha.m ta.nhakkhaye vimutta.m,||
Ta.m vaapi dhiiraa muni.m vedayanti.|| ||

212. Pa~n~naabala.m siilavatuupapanna.m||
Samaahata.m jhaanarata.m satiima.m,||
Sa'ngaa pamutta.m akhila.m anaasava.m,||
Ta.m vaapi dhiiraa muni.m vedayanti.|| ||

213. Eka.m caranta.m muni.m appamatta.m||
Nindaapasa.msaanu avedhamaana.m,||
Siiha.m va saddesu asantasanta.m||
Vaata.m va jaalamhi asajjamaana.m,||
Paduma.m va toyena alippamaana.m||
Netaaram a~n~nesam ana~n~naneyya.m||
Ta.m vaapi dhiiraa muni.m vedayanti.|| ||

[37] 214. Yo ogaahane thambho-r-ivaabhijaayati,||
Yasmi.m pare vaacaa pariyanta.m vadanti,||
Ta.m viitaraaga.m susamaahitindriya.m,||
Ta.m vaapi dhiiraa muni.m vedayanti.|| ||

215. Yo ve .thatatto tasara.m va aujju.m||
Jigucchati kammehi paapakehi,||
Viima.msamaano visama.m sama~n ca,||
Ta.m vaapi dhiiraa muni.m vedayanti.|| ||

216. Yo sa~n~natatto na karoti paapa.m,||
Daharo ca majjho ca munii yatatto,||
Arosaneyyo so na roseti ka~nci||
Ta.m vaapi dhiiraa muni.m vedayanti.|| ||

217. Yad aggato majjhato sesato vaa||
Pi.n.da.m labhetha paradattuupajiivi,||
Naala.m thutu.m no pi nipaccavaadii||
Ta.m vaapi dhiiraa muni.m vedayanti.|| ||

218. Muni.m caranta.m virata.m methanasamaa||
Yo yobbane na upanibajjhate kvaci,||
Madappamaadaa virata.m vippamutta.m||
Ta.m vaapi dhiiraa muni.m vedayanti.|| ||

219. A~n~naaya loka.m paramatthadassi.m||
Ogha.m samudda.m atitariya taadi.m,||
[38] Ta.m chinnagantha.m asita.m anaasava.m||
Ta.m vaapi dhiiraa muni.m vedayanti.|| ||

220. Asamaa ubho duuravihaaravuttino:||
Gihi daaraposii amamo ca subbato,-||
Parapaa.narodhaaya gihii asa~n~nato||
Nicca.m munii rakkhati paa.nino yato.|| ||

221. Sikhii yathaa niilagiivo viha'ngamo||
Ha.msassa nopeti java.m kudaacana.m,||
Eva.m gihii naanukaroti bhikkhuno||
Munino vivittassa vanamhi jhaayato ti.|| ||

Munisutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

Uragavaggo pa.thamo.|| ||

Tassuddaana.m:||
Urago Dhaniyo c'eva Visaa.na~n ca tathaa Kasii||
Cundo Paraabhavo c'eva Vasalo Mettabhaavanaa.||
Saataagiro Aa.lavako Vijayo ca tathaa Muni,||
Dvaadas'etaani suttaani Uragavaggo ti vuccatii ti.|| ||

[39]


 

II. CUuLAVAGGA

 


 

1. Ratanasutta

[faus] [than]

 

222. Yaaniidha bhuutaani samaagataani||
Bhummaani vaa yaani va antalikkhe,||
Sabbe va bhuutaa sumanaa bhavantu||
Atho pi sakkacca su.nantu bhaasita.m.|| ||

223. Tasmaa hi bhuutaa nisaametha sabbe,||
Metta.m karotha maanusiyaa pajaaya,||
Divaa ca ratto ca haranti ye bali.m||
Tasmaa hi ne rakkhatha appamattaa.|| ||

224. Ya.m ki~nci vitta.m idha vaa hura.m vaa,||
Saggesu vaa ya.m ratana.m pa.niita.m,||
Na no sama.m atthi Tathaagatena,-||
Idam pi Buddhe ratana.m pa.niita.m||
Etena saccena suvatthi hotu.|| ||

225. Khaya.m viraaga.m amata.m pa.niita.m||
Yad ajjhagaa Sakyamunii samaahito,||
Na tena dhammena sam'atthi ki~ncii||
Idam pi Dhamme ratana.m pa.niita.m||
Etena saccena suvatthi hotu.|| ||

226. Ya.m buddhase.t.tho pariva.n.nayii suci.m||
Samaadhim aanantarika~n ~nam aahu,||
[40] Samaadhinaa tena samo na vijjati,-||
Idam pi Dhamme ratana.m pa.niita.m||
Etena saccena suvatthi hotu.|| ||

227. Ye puggalaa a.t.tha sata.m pasatthaa,||
Cattaari etaani yugaani honti,||
Te dakkhi.neyyaa Sugatassa saavakaa||
Etesu dinnaani mahapphalaani,-||
Idam pi Sa'nghe ratana.m pa.niita.m||
Etena saccena suvatthi hotu.|| ||

228. Ye suppayuttaa manasaa da.lhena||
Nikkaamino Gotama saasanamhi,||
Te pattipattaa amata.m vigayha||
Laddhaa mudhaa nibbuti.m bhu~njamaanaa.-||
Idam pi Sa'nghe ratana.m pa.niita.m||
Etena saccena suvatthi hotu.|| ||

229. Yath'indakhiilo pa.thavi.m sito siyaa||
Catubbhi vaatehi asampakampiyo,||
Tathuupama.m sappurisa.m vadaami||
Yo ariyasaccaani avecca passati,-||
Idam pi Sa'nghe ratana.m pa.niita.m,||
Etena saccena suvatthi hotu.|| ||

230. Ye ariyasaccaani vibhaavayanti||
Gambhiirapa~n~nena sudesitaani||
Ki~ncaapi te honti bhusappamattaa||
Na te bhava.m a.t.thama.m aadiyanti,-||
Idam pi Sa'nghe ratana.m pa.niita.m||
Etena saccena suvatthi hotu.|| ||

231. Sahaa v'assa dassanasampadaaya||
Tayas su dhammaa jahitaa bhavanti,||
[41] Sakkaayadi.t.thi vicikicchita~n ca||
Siilabbata.m vaa pi yad atthi ki~nci,||
Catuuh'apaayehi ca vippamutto||
Cha caabhi.thaanaani abhabbo kaatu.m,-||
Idam pi Sa'nghe ratana.m pa.niita.m||
Etena saccena suvatthi hotu.|| ||

232. Ki~ncaapi so kamma.m karoti paapaka.m||
Kaayena vaacaa uda cetasaa vaa,||
Abhabbo so tassa pa.ticchaadaaya,||
Abhabbataa di.t.thapadassa vuttaa,||
Idam pi Sa'nghe ratana.m pa.niita.m||
Etena saccena suvatthi hotu.|| ||

233. Vanappagumbe yathaa phussitagge||
Gimhaana maase pa.thamasmi.m gimhe,||
Tathuupama.m dhammavara.m adesayi||
Nibbaanagaami.m parama.m hitaaya,-||
Idam pi Buddhe ratana.m pa.niita.m||
Etena saccena suvatthi hotu.|| ||

234. Varo vara~n~nuu varado varaaharo||
Anuttaro dhammavara.m adesayii,-||
Idam pi Buddhe ratana.m pa.niita.m||
Etena saccena suvatthi hotu.|| ||

235. 'Khii.na.m puraa.na.m, nava.m n'atthi sambhava.m.'||
Virattacittaa aayatike bhavasmi.m||
Te khii.nabijaa aviruu.lhicchandaa||
[42] Nibbanti dhiiraa yathaayam padiipo,-||
Idam pi Sa'nghe ratana.m pa.niita.m||
Etena saccena suvatthi hotu.|| ||

236. Yaaniidha bhuutaani samaagataani||
Bhummaani vaa yaani va antajikkhe,||
Tathaagata.m devamanussapuujita.m||
Buddha.m namassaama, suvatthi hotu.|| ||

237. Yaaniidha bhuutaani samaagataani||
Bhummaani vaa yaani va antalikkhe,||
Tathaagata.m devamanussapuujita.m||
Dhamma.m namassaama, suvatthi hotu.|| ||

238. Yaaniidha bhuutaani samaagataani||
Bhummaani vaa yaani va antalikkhe,||
Tathaagata.m devamanussapuujita.m||
Sa'ngha.m namassaama suvatthi hotu ti.|| ||

Ratatanasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

2. Aamagandhasutta

 

239. Saamaaka-di'ngu.laka-ciinakaani||
Pattapphala.m muulapphala.m gavipphala.m,||
Dhammena laddha.m satam a~nhamaanaa||
Na kaamakaamaa alika.m bha.nanti.|| ||

240. Yad a~nhamaano sukata.m suni.t.thita.m||
Parehi dinna.m payata.m pa.niita.m,||
[43] Saaliinam anna.m paribhu~njamaano||
So bhu~njatii Kassapa aamagandha.m.|| ||

241. 'Na aamagandho mama kappatii' ti||
Icc-eva tva.m bhaasasi brahmabandhu,||
Saaliinam anna.m paribhu~njamaano||
Sakuntama.msehi susa.mkhatehi,-||
Pucchaami ta.m Kassapa etam attha.m:||
Kathappakaaro tava aamagandho.|| ||

242. "Paa.naatipaato vadhachedabandhana.m||
Theyya.m musaavaado nikatii va~ncanaani ca||
Ajjhenakujjha.m paradaarasevanaa,||
Esaamagandho, na hi ma.msabhojana.m.|| ||

243. Ye idha kaamesu asa~n~nataa janaa||
Rasesu giddhaa asuciikamissitaa,||
n'atthikadi.t.thi visamaa durannayaa||
Edaamagandho, na hi ma.msabhojana.m.|| ||

244. Ye luukhasaa daaru.naa pi.t.thima.msikaa,||
Mittadduno nikkaru.naa timaanino,||
Adaanasiilaa na ca denti kassaci,-||
Esaamagandho, na hi ma.msabhojana.m.|| ||

[44] 245. Kodho mado thambho paccu.t.thaapanaa ca||
Maayaa usuuyaa bhassasamussayo ca,||
Maanaatimaano ca asabbhi santhavo,||
Esaamagandho, na hi ma.msayojana.m.|| ||

246. Ye paapasiilaa i.naghaata-sucakaa||
Vohaarakuu.taa idha paa.tiruupikaa||
Naraadhamaa ye'dha karonti kibbisa.m,-||
Esaamagandho, na hi ma.msabhojana.m.|| ||

247. Yo idha paa.nesu asa~n~nataa janaa||
Paresam aadaaya vihesam uyyutaa,||
Dussiila-luddaa pharusaa anaadaraa,-||
Esaamagandho, na hi ma.msabhojana.m.|| ||

248. Etesu giddhaa viruddhaatipaatino||
Nicc'uyyutaa, pecca tama.m vajanti ye,||
Patanti sattaa niraya.m ava.msiraa||
Esaamagandho, na hi ma.msabhojana.m.|| ||

249. Na macchama.msa.m naanasakatta.m||
Na naggiya.m mu.n.diya.m ja.taa jalla.m||
Kharaajinaani vaa naaggihuttass'upasevanaa va yaa||
Ye vaa pi loke amaraa bahuu tapaa||
Mantaahutii ya~n~na-m-utuupasevanaa||
Sodhenti macca.m aviti.n.naka'nkha.m.|| ||

[45] 250. Sotesu gutto viditindriyo care||
Dhamme .thito ajjavamaddace rato,||
Sa'ngaatigo sabbadukkhappahiino||
Na lippatii di.t.thasutesu dhiiro.|| ||

251. Icc-etam attha.m Bhagavaa punappuna.m||
Akkhaasi ta.m vedayi mantapaaraguu,||
Citraahi gaathaahi munii-ppakaasayii||
Niraamagandho asito durannayo.|| ||

252. Sutvaana Buddhassa subhaasita.m pada.m||
Niraamagandha.m sabbadukkhappanuudana.m,||
Niicamano vandi Tathaagatassa||
Tatth'eva pabbajjam arocayitthaa ti.|| ||

Aamagandhasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

3. Hirisutta

[faus] [than]

 

253. Hiri.m taranta.m vijigucchamaana.m||
Sakhaaham asmi iti bhaasamaana.m,||
Sayahaani kammaani anaadiyanta.m||
'N'eso maman' ti iti na.m vija~n~naa.|| ||

254. Ananvaya.m piya.m vaaca.m yo mittesu pakubbati,||
Akaronta.m bhaasamaana.m parijaananti pa.n.ditaa.|| ||

[46] 255. Na so mitto yo sadaa appamatto||
Bhedaasa'nki randham evaanupassii,||
Yasmi~n ca seti urasiiva putto||
Sa ve mitto yo parehi abhejjo.|| ||

256. Paamujjakara.na.m .thaana.m pasa.msaavahana.m sukha.m,||
Phalaanisa.mso bhaaveti vahanto porisa.m dhura.m.|| ||

257. Pavivekarasa.m piitvaa rasa.m upasamassa ca,||
Niddaro hoti nippaapo dhammapiitirasa.m piban ti.|| ||

Hirisutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

4. Mahaa Ma'ngalasutta

[faus] [than]

 

Eva.m me suta.m:|| ||

Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame. Atha kho a~n~nataraa devataa abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappa.m Jetavana.m obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami, upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m a.t.thaasi.|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho saa devataa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

258. "Bahu devaa manussaa ca ma'ngalaani acintayu.m,||
Aaka'nkhamaanaa sotthaana.m, bruuhi ma'ngalam uttama.m.|| ||

259. "Asevanaa ca baalaana.m pa.n.ditaana~n ca sevanaa,||
Puujaa ca puujaniiyaana.m eta.m ma'ngalam uttama.m.|| ||

260. Patiruupadesavaaso ca pubbe ca katapu~n~nataa,||
Attasammaapa.nidhi ca eta.m ma'ngalam uttama.m.|| ||

[47] 261. Baahusacca~n ca sippa~n ca vinayo ca susikkhito,||
Subhaasitaa ca yaa vaacaa, eta.m ma'ngalam uttama.m.|| ||

262. Maataapituu-upa.t.thaana.m puttadaarassa sa'ngaho,||
Anaakulaa ca kammantaa, eta.m ma'ngalam uttama.m.|| ||

263. Daana~n ca dhammacariyaa ca ~naatakaana~n ca sa'ngaho,||
Anavajjaani kammaani, eta.m ma'ngalam uttama.m.|| ||

264. Aarati virati paapaa majjapaanaa ca sa~n~namo,||
Appamaado ca dhammesu, eta.m ma'ngalam uttama.m.|| ||

265. Gaaravo ca nivaato ca santu.t.thi ca kata~n~nutaa,||
Kaalena dhammasava.na.m, eta.m ma'ngalam uttama.m.|| ||

266. Khantii ca sovacassataa sama.naana~n ca dassana.m,||
Kaalena dhammasaakacchaa, eta.m ma'ngalam uttama.m.|| ||

267. Tapo ca brahmacariya~n ca ariyasaccaana dassana.m,||
Nibbaanasacchikiriyaa ca, eta.m ma'ngalam uttama.m.|| ||

268. Phu.t.thassa lokadhammehi citta.m yassa na kampati,||
Asoka.m viraja.m khema.m, eta.m ma'ngalam uttama.m.|| ||

269. Etaadisaani katvaana sabbattha-m-aparaajitaa,||
Sabbattha sotthi.m gacchanti, ta.m tesa.m ma'ngalam uttaman" ti.|| ||

Ma'ngalasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

5. Suukilomasutta

 

Eva.m me suta.m:|| ||

Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Gayaaya.m viharati .ta.mkitama~nce Suucilomassa yakkhassa bhavane. Tena kho pana [48] samayena Kharo ca yakkho Suucilomo ca yakkho Bhagavato aviduuro atikkamanti.|| ||

Atha kho Kharo yakkho Suuciloma.m yakkha.m etad avoca: "Eso sama.no" ti. "N'eso sama.no sama.nako eso. Yaava jaanaami yadi vaa so sama.no yadi vaa sama.nako" ti.||
Atha kho Suucilomo yakkho yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami, upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavato kaaya.m upanaamesi.|| ||

Atha kho Bhagavaa kaaya.m apanaamesi.|| ||

Atha kho Suucilomo yakkho Bhagavanta.m etad avoca.|| ||

"Bhaayasi ma.m sama.naa" ti.|| ||

"Na khv-aahan ta.m aavuso bhaayaami, api ca kho samphasso paapako" ti.|| ||

"Pa~nha.m ta.m sama.na pucchissaami, sace me na vyaakarissasi, citta.m vaa te khipissaami, hadaya.m vaa te phaa.lessaami, paadesu vaa gahetvaa paara-Ga'ngaaya khipissaamii" ti.|| ||

"Na khv'aaha.m ta.m aavuso passaami, sadevaaka loke samaarake sabrahmake sassama.nabraahma.niyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya, yo me citta.m vaa khipeyya hadaya.m vaa phaa.leyya paadesu vaa gahetvaa paara-Ga'ngaaya khipeyya,||
api ca tva.m aavuso puccha yadaaka'nkhasii" ti.|| ||

Atha kho Suuciloma yakkho Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi: || ||

270. "Raago ca doso ca kutonidaanaa,||
Aratii ratii lomaha.mso kutojaa,||
Kuto samu.t.thaaya mano vitakkaa||
Kumaarakaa va.mkam iv'ossajanti.|| ||

271. "Raago ca doso ca itonidaanaa,||
Aratii ratii lomaha.mso itojaa,||
Ito samu.t.thaaya mano vitakkaa||
Kumaarakaa va.mkam iv'ossajanti.|| ||

[49] 272. Snehajaa attasambhuutaa nigrodhasseva khandhajaa,||
Puthu visattaa kaamesu maaluvaa va vitataa vane.|| ||

273. Ye na.m pajaananti yato nidaana.m||
Te na.m vinodenti, su.nohi yakkha,||
Te duttara.m ogham ima.m taranti||
Ati.n.napubba.m apunabbhavaayaa" ti.|| ||

Suucilomasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

6. Dhammakariyasutta or Kapilasutta

 

274. Dhammacariya.m brahmacariya.m etad aahu vasuttama.m,||
Pabbajito pi ce hoti agaarasmaa anagaariya.m.|| ||

275. So ce mukharajaatiko vihesaabhirato mago,||
Jiivita.m tassa paapiyo, raja.m va.d.dheti attano.|| ||

276. Kalahaabhirato bhikkhu mohadhammena aava.to,||
Akkhatam pi na jaanaati dhammaa.m Buddhena desita.m.|| ||

277. Vihesa.m bhaavitattaana.m avijjaaya purakkhato,||
Sa.mkilesa.m na jaanaati magga.m nirayagaamina.m.|| ||

278. Vinaapaata.m samaapanno gabbhaa gabbha.m tamaa tama.m,||
Sa ve taadisako bhikkhu pecca dukkha.m nigacchati.|| ||

279. Guthakuupo yathaa assa samapu.n.no ga.navassiko,||
Yo ca evaruupo assa, dubbisodho hi saa'nga.no.|| ||

280. Ya.m evaruupa.m jaanaatha bhikkhavo gehanissita.m,||
Paap'iccha.m paapasa'nkappa.m paapaaacaaragocara.m.|| ||

[50] 281. Sabbe samaggaa hutvaana abhinibbijjayaatha na.m,||
Kaara.n.dava.m niddhamatha kasambu.m aapakassatha.|| ||

282. Tato palaape vaahetha assama.ne sama.namaaniine,||
Niddhamitvaana paapicche paapaaacaaragocare.|| ||

283. Suddhaa suddhehi sa.mvaasa.m kappayavho patissataa,||
Tato samaggaa nipakaa dukkhass'anta.m karissathaa ti.|| ||

Kapilasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

7. Braahma.nadmammikasutta

 

Eva.m me suta.m:|| ||

Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame. Atha kho sambahulaa Kosalakaa braahma.namaahaasaa.laa ji.n.naa vuddhaa mahallakaa addhagataa vayo anuppatitaa yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami.msu, upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhii.m sammodi.msu, sammodasiiya.m katha.m saaraaniiya.m viitisaaretvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi.msu, eka-m-anta.m nisinnaa kho te braahma.namahaasaa.laa Bhagavanta.m etad avocu.m: || ||

"Sandissanti nu kho bho Gotama etarahi braahma.naa poraa.naana.m braahma.naana.m braahma.nadhamme" ti.|| ||

"Na kho braahma.naa sandissanti etarahi braahma.naa poraa.naana.m braahma.naana.m braahma.nadhamme" ti.|| ||

"Saadhu no bhava.m Gotamo poraa.naana.m braahma.naana.m braahma.nadhamma.m bhaasatu, sace bhoto Gotamassa agaruu" ti.|| ||

"Tena hi braahma.naa su.naatha saadhuka.m manasi karotha bhaasissaamii" ti.|| ||

"Eva.m bho" ti kho te braahma.namahaasaa.laa Bhagavato paccassosu.m Bhagavaa etad avoca:

284. "Isayo pabbakaa aasu.m sa~n~natattaa tapassino||
Pa~nca kaamagu.ne hitvaa attadattham acaarisu.m.|| ||

[51] 285. Na pasuu braahma.naan'aasu.m, na hira~n~na.m na dhaaniiya.m,||
Sajjhaayadha adha~n~naasu.m, brahma.m nidhim apaalayu.m.|| ||

286. Ya.m tesa.m pakata.m aasi dvaarabhatta.m upa.t.thita.m||
Saddhapakatam esaana.m daatave tad ama~n~nisu.m.|| ||

287. Naanarattehi vatthehi sayaneh'aavasathehi ca||
Phitaa janapadaa ra.t.thaa te namassi.msu braahma.ne.|| ||

288. Avajjhaa braahma.naa aasu.m ajeyyo dhammarakkhitaa,||
Na ne koci nivaaresi kuladvaaresu sabbaso.|| ||

289. A.t.thacattaarisa.m vassaani komaara.m brahmacariya.m cari.msu te||
Vijjaacara.napariye.t.thi.m acaru.m braahma.naa pure.|| ||

290. Na braahma.na a~n~nam agamu.m, na pi bhariiha.m ki.ni.msu te,||
Sampiyen'eva sa.mvaasa.m sa.mgantvaa samarocayu.m.|| ||

291. A~n~natra tambhaa samayaa utuverama.nim pati||
Antaraa methuna.m dhamma.m naassu gacchanti braahma.naa.|| ||

292. Brahmacariya~n ca siila~n ca ajjava.m maddava.m tapa.m||
Soracca.m avihi.msa~n ca khanti~n caa pi ava.n.nayu.m.|| ||

[52] 293. Yo n'esa.m paramo aasi brahmaa da.lhaparakkamo||
Sa vaapi methuna.m dhamma.m supinantena naagamaa.|| ||

294. Tassa vattam anusikkhantaa idh'eke va~n~nujaatikaa||
Brahmacariya~n ca siila~n ca khanti~n caa pi ava.n.nayu.m.|| ||

295. Ta.n.dula.m sayana.m vattha.m sappitela~n ca yaaciya||
Dhammena samodhaanetvaa tato ya~n~nam akappayu.m,||
Upa.t.thitasmi.m ya~n~nasmi.m naassu gaavo hani.msu te.|| ||

296. ''Yathaa maataa pitaa bhaataa a~n~ne vaa pi ca ~naatakaa||
Gaavo no paramaa mittaa, yaasu jaayanti osadhaa.|| ||

297. Annadaa baladaa c'etaa va.n.nadaa sukhadaa tathaa||
Etam atthamasa.m ~natvaa naassu gaavo hani.msu te.|| ||

298. Sukhumaalaa mahaakaayaa va.n.navanto yasassino||
Braahma.naa sehi dhammehi kiccaakiccesu ussukaa,||
Yaava loke avatti.msu sukham edhittha ayam pajaa.|| ||

299. Tesa.m aasi vipallaaso: disvaana a.nuto a.nu.m||
Raajino ca viyaakaara.m naariyo samala'nkataa.|| ||

300. Rathe caaja~n~nasa.myutte sukate cittasibbane||
Nivesane nivese ca vibhatte bhaagaso mite.|| ||

301. Goma.n.dalaparibbuu.lha.m naariivaraga.naayuta.m||
U.laara.m maanusa.m bhoga.m abhijjhaayi.msu braahma.naa.|| ||

302. Te tattha mante ganthetvaa Okkaaka.m tad upaagamu.m [53] "pahuutadhanadha~n~no si,||
yajassu bahu te vitta.m, yajassu, bahu te dhana.m."|| ||

303. Tato ca raajaa sa~n~natto braahma.nehi rathesabho||
Assamedha.m purisamedha.m sammaapaasa.m vaacapeyya.m niraggala.m,||
Ete yaage yajitvaana braahma.naana.m adaa dhana.m.|| ||

304. Gaavo sayana~n ca vattha~n ca naariyo samala'nkataa||
Rathe caaja~n~nasa.myutte sukate cittasibbane.|| ||

305. Nivesanaani rammaani suvibhattaani bhaagaso||
Naanaadha~n~nassa puuretvaa braahma.naana.m adaa dhana.m.|| ||

306. Te ca tattha dhana.m laddhaa sannidhi.m samarocayu.m||
Tesa.m icchaavati.n.naana.m bhiyyo ta.nhaa pava.d.dhatha,||
Te tattha manne ganthetvaa Okkaaka.m punam upaagamu.m.|| ||

307. "Yathaa aapo ca pa.thavii hira~n~na.m dhanadhaaniya.m||
Eva.m gaavo manussaana.m, parikkhaaro so hi paa.nina.m,||
Yajassu, bahu te vitta.m, yajassu, bahu te dhana.m.|| ||

308. Tato ca raajaa sa~n~natto braahma.nehi rathesabho||
Neka satasahassiyo gaavo ya~n~ne aghaatayii.|| ||

309. Na paadaa na visaa.nena naassu hi.msanti kenaci||
Gaavo e.lasamaanaa sorataa kumbhaduuhanaa||
Taa visaa.ne gahetvaana raajaa satthena ghaatayii.|| ||

[54] 310. Tato ca devaa pitaro Indo asurarakkhasaa||
"Adhammo" iti pakkandu.m, ya.m sattha.m nipatii gave.|| ||

311. Tayo rogaa pure aasu.m: icchaa, anasana.m, jaraa,||
Pasuuna~n ca samaarambhaa a.t.thaanavuti-m-aagamu.m.|| ||

312. Eso adhammo da.n.daana.m okkanno puraa.no ahu:||
Aduusikaayo ha~n~nanti dhammaa dha.msanti yaajakaa.|| ||

313. Evam eso a.nudhammo poraa.no vi~n~nuugarahiito||
Yattha edisaka.m passati, yaajaka.m garahatii jano.|| ||

314. Eva.m dhamme viyaapanne vihinnaa suddavessikaa,||
Puthu vibhinnaa khattiyaa, pati bhariya avama~n~natha.|| ||

315. Khattiyaa brahmabandhu ca ye c'a~n~ne gottarakkhitaa||
Jaativaada.m nira.mkatvaa kaamaana.m vasam upaagamun" ti.|| ||

Eva.m vutte te braahma.namahaasaa.laa Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: "Abhikkanta.m bho Gotama abhikkanta.m bho Gotama. Seyyathaa pi bho Gotama, nikkujjita.m vaa ukkujjeyya, pa.ticchanna.m vaa vivareyya, muu.lhassa vaa magga.m aacikkheyya, andhakaare vaa telapajjaata.m dhaareyya 'cakkhumanto ruupaani dakkhintii' ti, evam eva.m bhotaa Gotamena anekapariyaayena dhammo pakaasito. Ete maya.m bhavanta.m Gotama.m sara.na.m gacchaama dhamma~n ca [55] bhikkhusa'ngha~nca, upaasake no bhava.m Gotamo dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupete sara.na.m gate" ti.|| ||

Braahma.nadhammikasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

8. (Dhammasutta.m) Naavaasutta

[faus] [than]

 

316. Yasmaa hi dhamma.m puriso vija~n~naa||
Inda.m va na.m devataa puujayeyya,||
So puujito tasmi.m pasannacitto||
Bahussuto paatukaroti dhamma.m.|| ||

317. Tada.t.thikatvaana nisamma dhiiro||
Dammaanudhamma.m pa.tipajjamaano,||
Vi~n~nuu vibhaavii nipu.no ca hoti,||
Yo taadisa.m bhajate appamatto.|| ||

318. Khudda~n ca baala.m upasevamaano||
Anaagatattha~n ca usuuyaka~n ca,||
Idh'eva dhamma.m avibhaavayitvaa||
Aviti.n.naka'nkho mara.na.m upeti.|| ||

319. Yathaa naro aapaga.m otaritvaa||
Mahodaka.m salila.m siighasota.m,||
So vuyhamaano anusotagaamii||
Ki.m so pare sakkhati taarayetu.m.|| ||

320. Tath'eva dhamma.m avibhaavayitvaa||
Bahussutaana.m anisaamay'attha.m,||
Saya.m ajaana.m aviiti.n.naka'nkho||
Ki.m so pare sakkhati nijjhaapetu.m.|| ||

[56] 321. Yathaa pi naava.m da.lham aaruhitvaa||
Piyen'arittena sama'ngibhuuto,||
So taaraye tattha bahuu pi a~n~ne||
Tatruupaaya~n~nuu kusalo mutiimaa,|| ||

322. Evam pi yo vedaguu bhaavitatto||
Bahussuto hoti avedhadhammo,||
So kho pare nijjhapaye pajaana.m||
Sotaavadhaanuupaniisuupanne.|| ||

323. Tasmaa have sappurisa.m bhajetha||
Medhaavina~n c'eva bahussuta~n ca,||
A~n~naaya attha.m pa.tipajjamaano||
Vi~n~naatadhammo so sukha.m labhethaa ti.|| ||

Dhammasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

9. Ki.m Siilasutta

[faus] [than]

 

324. "Ki.msiilo ki.msamaacaaro kaani kammaani bruubhaya.m||
Naro sammaa nivi.t.th'assa uttamattha~n ca paapu.ne."|| ||

325. "Vuddhaapacaayii anusuyyako siyaa,||
Kaala~n~nuu c'assa garuna.m dassanaaya,||
Dhammi.m katha.m erayita.m kha.na~n~nuu||
Su.neyya sakkacca subhaasitaani.|| ||

326. Kaalena gacche garuna.m sakaasa.m||
Thambha.m nira.mkatvaa nivaatavutti,||
[57] Attha.m dhamma.m sa~n~nama.m brahmacariiya.m||
Anussare c'eva samaacare ca.|| ||

327. Dhammaaraamo dhammarato||
Dhamme .thito dhammavinicchaya~n~nuu,||
N'evaacare dhammasandosavaada.m||
tacchehi niiyetha subhaasitehii.|| ||

328. Hassa.m jappa.m parideva.m padosa.m||
Maayaakata.m kuhaka.m giddhimaana.m,||
Saarambha-kakkassa-kasaava muccha.m||
Hitvaa care viitamado .thitatto.|| ||

329. Vi~n~naatasaaraani subhaasitaani||
Suta~n ca va~n~naata.m samaadhisaara.m,-||
Na tassa pa~n~naa ca suta~n ca va.d.dhati,||
Yo saahaso hoti naro pamatto.|| ||

330. Dhamme ca ye ariyapavedite rataa||
Anuttaraa te vacasaa manasaa kammanaa ca||
Te santi-soracca-saamaadhisa.n.thitaa||
Sutassa pa~n~naaya ca saaram ajjhaguu" ti.|| ||

Ki.msiilasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

10. Utthaanasutta

[faus] [than]

 

331. U.t.thahatha nasiidatha, ko attho supitena vo,||
Aaturaana.m bhi kaa niddaa sallaviddhaana ruppata.m.|| ||

[58] 332. U.t.thahatha nisiidatha da.lha.m sikkhatha santiyaa,||
Maa vo pamatte vi~n~naaya maccuraajaa amohayittha vasaanuge.|| ||

333. Yaaya devaa manussa ca sitaa ti.t.thanti atthikaa,||
Tarath'eta.m visattika.m, kha.no ve maa upaccagaa;||
Kha.naatiitaa hi socanti nirayambhi samappitaa.|| ||

334. Pamaado rajo pamaado pamaadaanupatito rajo,||
Appamattena vijjaaya abbahe sallam attano ti.|| ||

U.t.thaanasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

11. Raahulasutta

 

335. "Kacci abhi.nhasa.mvaasaa naavajaanaasi pa.n.dita.m,||
Ukkaadhaaro manussaana.m kacci apacito tayaa."|| ||

336. "Naaha.m abhi.nhasa.mvaasaa avajaanaami pa.n.dita.m,||
Ukkadhaaro manussaana.m nicca.m apacito mayaa."|| ||

Vatthugaathaa|| ||

337. Pa~nca kaamagu.ne hitvaa piyaruupe manorame,||
Saddhaaya gharaa nikkhamma dukkhass'antakaro bhava.|| ||

338. Mitte bhajassu kalyaa.ne panta~n ca sayanaasana.m,||
Vivitta.m appanigghosa.m, matta~n~nuu hohi bhojane,|| ||

[59] 339. Ciivare pi.n.dapaate ca paccaye sayanaasane-||
Etesu ta.nha.m maa kaasi, maa loka.m punar aagami.|| ||

340. Sa.mvuto paatimokkhasmi.m indriyesu ca pa~ncasu,||
Sati kaayagataa ty-atthu, nibbidaa bahulo bhava.|| ||

341. Nimitta.m parivajjehi subha.m raaguupasa.mhita.m,||
Asubhaaya citta.m bhaavehi ekagga.m susamaahita.m,|| ||

342. Animitta~n ca bhaavehi, maanaanusayam ujjaha:||
Tato maanaabhisamayaa upasanto carissasii" ti.|| ||

Ittha.m suda.m Bhagavaa aayasmanta.m Raahula.m imaahi gaathaahi abhi.nha.m ovadatii ti.|| ||

Raahulasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

12. Va'ngiisasutta (Kappasutta, Nigrodhakappasutta)

 

Eva.m me suta.m:|| ||

Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Aa.laviya.m viharati AggAa.lave cetiye. Tena kho pana samayena aayasmato Va'ngiisassa upajjhaayo Nigrodhakappo naama thero AggAa.lave cetiye aciraparinibbuto hoti.|| ||

Atha kho aayasmato Va'ngiisassa rahogatassa pa.tisalliinassa eva.m cetaso parivitakko udapaadi: 'parinibbuto nu kho me upajjhaayo udaahu no parinibbuto' ti.||
Atha kho ayasmaa Va'ngiiso saayanhasamaya.m pa.tisallaani vu.t.thito yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami, upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m abhivaadetvaa ekam an- [60] ta.m nisiidi. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: "Idha mayha.m bhante rahogatassa pa.tisalliinassa eva.m cetaso parivitakko udapaadii: 'parinibbuto nu kho me upajjhaayo udaahu no parinibbuto'" ti.|| ||

Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso u.t.thaay aasanaa eka.msa.m ciivara.m katvaa yena Bhagavaa ten'a~njali.m pa.naametvaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi: || ||

343. "Pucchaama Satthaara.m anomapa~n~na.m||
Di.t.the va dhamme yo vicikicchaana chettaa,||
Aggaa.lave kaalam akaasi bhikkhu||
~Naato yasassi abhinabbutatto.|| ||

344. Nigrodhakappo iti tassa naama.m,||
Tayaa kata.m Bhagavaa braahma.nassa,||
So ta.m namassa.m acari mutyapekkho||
Aaraddhaviriyo da.lhadhammadassii.|| ||

345. Ta.m saavaka.m Sakka mayam pi sabbe||
A~n~naatum icchaama samantacakkhu,||
Samava.t.thitaa no sava.naaya sotaa||
Tva.m no satthaa, tva.m anuttaro si.|| ||

346. Chind'eva no vicikiccha.m, bruuhi m'eta.m||
Parinibbuta.m vedaya bhuuripa~n~na,||
Majjhe va no bhaasa samantacakkhu||
Sakko va devaana.m sahassanetto.|| ||

347. Yo keci ganthaa idha mohamaggaa,||
A~n~naa.napakkhaa vicikiccha.t.thaanaa,||
[61] Tathaagata.m patvaa na te bhavanti,||
Cakkhu.m hi eta.m parama.m naraana.m.|| ||

348. No ce hi jaatu puriso kilese||
Vaato yathaa abbhaghana.m vihaane,||
Tamo v'assa nivuto sabbaloko,||
Na jotimanto pi naraa tapeyyu.m.|| ||

349. Dhiiraa ca pajjotakaraa bhavanti,||
Ta.m ta.m aha.m diira tath'eva ma~n~ne,||
Vipassina.m jhanam upaagamamha||
Parisaasu no aavikarohi Kappa.m.|| ||

350. Khippa.m gira.m eraya vagguvaggu.m||
Ha.msaa va paggayha sani.m nikuuja.m,||
Bindussarena suvikappitena||
Sabbe va te ujjugataa su.noma.|| ||

351. Pahiinajaatimara.na.m asesa.m||
Niggayha dhona.m vadessaami dhamma.m,||
Na kaamakaaro hi puthujjanaana.m||
Sa'nkheyyakaaro ca Tathaagataana.m.|| ||

352. Sampannaveyyaakara.na.m tave-y-ida.m||
Samujjupa~n~nassa samuggahiita.m,||
Ayam a~njalii pacchimo suppa.naamito||
Maa mohayii jaana.m anomapa~n~na.|| ||

353. Parovara.m ariyadhamma.m viditvaa||
Maa mohayii jaana.m anomaviiriya,||
[62] Vaari.m yathaa ghammani ghammatatto||
Vaacaabhika'nkhaami sutassavassa.|| ||

354. Yadatthika.m brahmacariya.m acaari||
Kappaayano kacci'ssa ta.m amogha.m,||
Nibbaayi so aadu upaadiseso||
Yathaa vimutto ahu ta.m su.naama."|| ||

355. "Acchecchi ta.nha.m idha naamaruupe (iti Bhagavaa)||
Ka.nhassa sota.m diigharattaanusayita.m,||
Ataari jaatimara.na.m asesa.m"-||
Icc-abravii Bhagavaa pa~ncase.t.tho.|| ||

356. Esa sutvaa pasidaami vaco te isisattama,||
Amogha.m kira me pu.t.tha.m, na ma.m va~ncesi braahma.no.|| ||

357. Yathaavaadii tathaakaarii ahu Buddhassa saavako,||
Acchidaa Maccuno jaala.m tata.m maayaavino da.lha.m.|| ||

358. Addasa Bhagavaa aadi.m upaadaanassa Kappiyo,||
Accagaa vata Kappaayano maccudheyya.m suduttaran ti.|| ||

Va'ngiisasutta (Kappasutta, Nigrodhakappasutta) Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

[63]


 

13. Sammaaparibbaaganiyasutta

 

359. "Pucchaami muni.m pahuutapa~n~na.m||
Ti.n.na.m paaragata.m parinibbuta.m .thitatta.m,||
Nikkhamma gharaa panujja kaame||
Katha.m bhikkhu sammaa so loke paribbajeyya."|| ||

360. "Yassa ma'ngalaa samuuhataa (iti Bhagavaa)||
Uppaada supinaa ca lakkha.naa ca,||
So ma'ngaladosavippahiino||
Bhikkhu sammaa so loke paribbajeyya.|| ||

361. Raaga.m vinayetha maanusesu||
Dibbesu kaamesu caapi bhikkhu,||
Atikkamma bhava.m samecca dhamma.m||
Sammaa so loke paribbajeyya.|| ||

362. Vipi.t.thi katvaa pesu.naani||
Kodha.m kadariya.m jaheyya bhikkhu,||
Anurodhavirodhavippahiino||
Sammaa so loke paribbajeyya.|| ||

363. Hitvaana piya~n ca appiya~n ca||
Anupaadaaya anissito kuhi~nci,||
Sa.myojaniyehi vippamutto||
Sammaa so loke paribbajeyya.|| ||

364. Na so upadhiisu saaram eti,||
Adaanesu vineyya chandaraaga.m,||
So anissito ana~n~naneyyo,||
Sammaa so loke paribbajeyya.|| ||

[64] 365. Vacasaa manasaa ca kammanaa ca||
Aviruddho samma viditvaa dhamma.m,||
Nibbaanapadaabhipatthayaano||
Sammaa so loke paribbajeyya.|| ||

366. Yo 'vandati ma.m' ti na u.n.nameyya||
Akkuu.t.tho pi na sandhiyetha bhikkhu,||
Laddhaa parabhojana.m na majje,||
Sammaa so loke paribbajeyya.|| ||

367. Lobha~n ca bhava~n ca vippahaaya||
Virato chedanabandhanaato bhikkhuu,||
So ti.n.nakatha.mkatho visallo,||
Sammaa so loke paribbajeyya.|| ||

368. Saaruppam attano viditvaa||
Na ca bhikkhu hi.mseyya ka~nci loke,||
Yathaa tathiya.m viditvaa dhamma.m||
Sammaa so loke paribbajeyya.|| ||

369. Yassaanusayaa na santi keci,||
Muulaa akusalaa samuuhataa se,||
So niraasayo anaasayaano,||
Sammaa so loke paribbajeyya.|| ||

[65] 370. Aasavakhii.no pahiinamaano||
Sabba.m raagapatha.m upaativatto,||
Danto parinibbuto .thitatto||
Sammaa so loke paribbajeyya.|| ||

371. Saddho sutavaa niyaamadassii||
Vaggagatesu na vaggasaari dhiiro,||
Lobha.m dosa.m vineyya pa.tigha.m||
Sammaa so loke paribbajeyya.|| ||

372. Sa.msuddhajino vivattacchaddo||
Dhammesu vasii paaraguu anejo,||
Sankhaaranirodha~naa.nakusalo||
Sammaa so loke paribbajeyya.|| ||

373. Atiitesu anaagatesu caapi||
Kappaatiito aticca suddhipa~n~no,||
Sabbaayatanehi vippamutto||
Sammaa so loke paribbajeyya.|| ||

374. A~n~naaya pada.m samecca dhamma.m||
Viva.ta.m disvaana pahaanam aasavaana.m,||
Sabbuupadhina.m parikkhayaa||
Sammaa so loke paribbajeyya."|| ||

375. "Addhaa hi Bhagavaa tath'eva eta.m||
Yo so eva.m vihiri danto bhikkhuu,||
[66] Sabbasa.myojaniye ca viiticatto||
Sammaa so loke paribbajeyyaa" ti.|| ||

Sammaaparibbaajaniyasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

14. Dhammikasutta

 

Eva.m me suta.m:|| ||

Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame. Atha kho Dhammiko upaasako pa~ncahi upaasakesatehi saddhi.m yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami, upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho Dhammiko upaasako bhagamanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi.|| ||

376. Pucchaami ta.m Gotama bhuripa~n~na||
Katha.mkaro saavako saadhu hoti,||
Yo vaa agaaraa anagaaram eti||
Agaarino vaa pan'upaasakaase.|| ||

377. Tuva.m hi lokassa sadevakassa||
Gati.m pajaanaasi paraayana~n ca,||
Na t'attha tulyo nipu.natthadassii,||
Tuva.m hi Buddha.m pavara.m vadanti.|| ||

378. Sabba.m tuva.m ~naa.nam avecca dhamma.m||
Pakaasesi satte anukampamaano,||
Vivattacchaddaasi samantacakkhu,||
Virocasii vimalo sabbaloke.|| ||

[67] 379. Aaga~nchi te santike naagaraajaa||
Eraava.no naama 'Jino' ti sutvaa,||
So pi tayaa mantayitvaajjhagamaa||
'Sdhuu' ti sutvaana patiitaruupo.|| ||

380. Raajaa pi ta.m Vessava.no Kuvero||
Upeti dhamma.m paripucchamaano,||
Tassaapi tva.m pucchito bruusi dhiira||
So caapi sutvaana patiitaruupo.|| ||

381. Yo kec'ime titthiyaa vaadasiilaa,||
Aajiivakaa vaa yadi vaa kiga.n.thaa,||
Pa~n~naaya ta.m naatitaranti sabbe||
.Thito vajanta.m viya siighagaami.m.|| ||

382. Yo kec'ime braahma.naa vaadasiilaa||
Vuddhaa caapi braahma.naa santi keci,||
Sabbe tayi atthabaddhaa bhavanti,||
Ye vaa pi c'a~n~ne vaadino ma~n~namaanaa.|| ||

383. Aya.m hi dhammo nipu.no sukho ca,||
Yo'ya.m tayaa Bhagavaa suppavutto,||
Tam eva sabbe sussuusamaanaa,||
Tvan no vada pucchito buddhase.t.tha.|| ||

384. Sabbe c'ime bhikkhavo sannisinnaa||
Upaasakaa caapi tath'eva sotu.m,||
Su.nantu dhamma.m vimalenaanuBuddha.m||
Subhaasita.m Vaasavasseva devaa."|| ||

385. "Su.naatha me bhikkhavo, saavayaami vo||
Dhamma.m dhuta.m, ta~n ca dharaatha sabbe,||
[68] Iriyaapatha.m pabbajitaanulomika.m||
Sevetha na.m atthadassii mutiimaa.|| ||

386. Na ve vikaale vicareyya bhikkhu,||
Gaama~n ca pi.n.daaya careyya kaale,||
Akaalacaari.m hi sajanti sa'ngaa,||
Tasmaa vikaale na caranti buddhaa.|| ||

387. Ruupaa ca saddaa ca rasaa ca gandhaa||
Phassaa ca ye sammadayanti satte,||
Etesu dhammesu vineyya chanda.m||
Kaalena so pavise paataraasa.m.|| ||

388. Pi.n.da~n ca bhikkhu samayena laddhaa||
Eko pa.tikkamma raho nisiide,||
Ajjhattacintii na mano bahiddhaa||
Nicchaaraye sa'ngahitattabhaavo.|| ||

389. Sace pi so sallape saavakena||
A~n~nena vaa kenaci bhikkhunaa vaa,||
Dhamma.m pa.niita.m tam udaahareyya||
Na pesuna.m no pi paruupavaada.m.|| ||

390. Vaada.m hi eke pa.tiseniyanti||
Na te pasa.msaama parittapa~n~ne,||
Tato tato ne pasajanti sa'ngaa||
Citta.m hi te tattha gamenti duure.|| ||

391. Pa.n.da.m vihaara.m sayanaasana~n ca||
Aapa~n ca sa'nghaa.tirajuupavaahana.m,||
Sutvaana dhamma.m Sugatena desita.m||
Sa'nkhaaya seve varapa~n~nasaavako.|| ||

392. Tasmaa hi pa.n.de sayanaasane ca||
Aape ca sa'nghaa.tirajuupavaahane,||
[69] Etesu dhammesu anuupajitto||
Bhikkhuu yathaa pokkhare vaaribinduu.|| ||

393. Gaha.t.thavatta.m pana vo vadaami,||
Yathaakaro saavako saadhu hoti,||
Na h'eso labbhaa sapariggahena||
Phassetu.m yo kevalo bhikkhu dhammo.|| ||

394. Paa.na.m na haane, na ca ghaatayeyya,||
Na caanuja~n~naa hanata.m paresa.m,||
Sabbesu bhuutesu nidhaaya da.n.da.m||
Ye thaavaraa ye ca tasanti loke.|| ||

395. Tato adinna.m parivajjayeyya||
Ki~nci kvacii saavako bujjhamaano,||
Na haaraye, harata.m naanuja~n~naa:||
Sabba.m adinna.m parivajjayeyya.|| ||

396. Abrahmacariya.m parivajjayeyya||
A'ngaarakaasu.m jalita.m va vi~n~nuu,||
Asambhu.nanto pana brahmacariya.m||
Parassa daara.m naatikkameyya.|| ||

397. Sabhaggato vaa parisaggato vaa||
Ekassa v'eko na musaa bha.neyya,||
Na bhaa.naye bha.nata.m naanuja~n~naa||
Sabba.m abhuuta.m parivajjayeyya.|| ||

398. Majja~n ca paana.m na samaacareyya,||
Dhamma.m ima.m rocaye yo gaha.t.tho,||
Na paayaye, pibata.m naanuja~n~naa||
'Ummaadananta.m' iti na.m viditvaa.|| ||

399. Madaa hi paapaani karontii baalaa,||
Karenti c'a~n~ne pi jane pamatte,||
[70] Eta.m apu~n~naayatana.m vivajjaye||
Ummaadana.m mohana.m baalakanta.m.|| ||

400. Paa.na.m na haane, na cadinnam aadiye||
Musaa na bhaase, na ca majjapo siyaa,||
Abrahmacariyaa virameyya methunaa,||
Ratti.m na bhu~njeyya vikaalabhojana.m.|| ||

401. Maala.m na dhaaraye na ca gandham aacare,||
Ma~nce chamaaya.m va sayetha santhate,||
Eta.m hi a.t.tha'ngikam aah'uposatha.m||
Buddhena dukkhantagunaa pakaasita.m.|| ||

402. Tato ca pakkhass'upavass'uposatha.m||
Caatuddasii.m pa~ncadasi~n ca a.t.thami.m,||
Paa.tihaariyapakkha~n ca pasannamaanaso||
A.t.tha'ngupeta.m susamattaruupa.m.|| ||

403. Tato ca paato upavutthuposatho||
Annena paanena ca bhikkhuu sa'ngha.m,||
Pasannacitto anumodamaano||
Yathaaraha.m sa.mvibhajetha vi~n~nuu.|| ||

404. Dhammena maataa-pitaro bhareyya||
Payojaye dhammika.m so va.nijja.m,||
Eta.m gihii vattaya.m appamatto||
Saya.mpabhe naama upeti deve" ti.|| ||

Dhammika sutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

Cullavaggo dutiyo.|| ||

[71] Tassa vaggassa uddaana.m: ||
Ratana.m Aamagandha~n ca Hiri.m ca Ma'ngalamuttama.m,||
Suucilomo Dhammacariya puna Braahma.nadhammika.m.||
Naavaa-ca sutta.m Ki.msiila.m U.t.thaana.m atha Raahulo,||
Kappo ca Paribbaajo Dhammiko ca punaapara.m,||
Cuddas'etaani suttaani Cuullavaggo ti vuccati.|| ||

[72]


 

III. MAHAaVAGGA

 


 

1. Pabbaggaasutta

[faus] [than]

 

405. Pabbajja.m kittayissaami, yathaa pabbaji cakkhumaa,||
Yatha viima.msamaano so pabbajja.m samarocayi.|| ||

406. 'Sambaadho'ya.m gharaavaaso rajassaayatana.m' iti,||
'Abbhokaaso ca pabbajjaa' iti disvaana pabbaji.|| ||

407. Pabbajitvaana kaayena paapa.mkamma.m vivajjayii,||
Vaciiduccarita.m hitvaa aajiiva.m parisodhayi.|| ||

408. Agamaa Raajagaha.m Buddho Magadhaana.m Giribbaja.m,||
Pi.n.daaya abhihaaresi aaki.n.navaralakkha.no.|| ||

409. Tam addasaa Bimbisaaro paasaadasmi.m pati.t.thito,||
Disvaa lakkha.na sampanna.m imam attha.m abhaasatha:|| ||

410. "Ima.m bhonto nisaametha: abhiruupo brahaa suci,||
Cara.nena c'eva sampanno, yugamanna.m ca pekkhati.|| ||

411. Okkhittacakkhu satimaa, naaya.m niicaakulaa-m-iva.||
Raajaduutaa vidhaavantu, kuhi.m bhikkhu gamissati."|| ||

412. Te pesitaa raajaduutaa pi.t.thito anubandhisu.m:||
'Kuhi.m gamissatii bhikkhu, katthavaaso bhavissati.'|| ||

413. Sapadaana.m caramaano guttadvaaro susa.mvuto,||
Khippa.m patta.m apuuresi sampajaano patissato.|| ||

[73] 414. Sa pi.n.dacaara.m caritvaa nikkhamma nagaraa muni,||
Pa.n.dava.m abhihaaresi, etthavaaso bhavissati.|| ||

415. Disvaana vaasuupagata.m tato duutaa upaavisu.m,||
Eko ca duuto aagantivaa raajino pa.tivedayi.|| ||

416. "Esa bhikkhu maahaaraaja Pa.n.davassa puratthato,||
Nisinno vyagghrasabho va siiho va girigabbhare.|| ||

417. Sutvaana duutavacana.m bhaddayaanena khattiyo,||
Taramaanaruupo niyyaasii yena Pa.n.davapabbato.|| ||

418. Sa yaanabhuumi.m yaayitvaa yaanaa oruuyha khattiyo,||
Pattiko upasa'nkamma aasajja na.m upaavisi.|| ||

419. Nisajja raajaa sammodi katha.m saaraa.niiya.m tato,||
Katha.m so viitisaaretvaa imam attha.m abhaasatha.|| ||

420. "Yuvaa ca daharo caasi pa.thamuppattiko susu,||
Va.n.naarohena sampanno jaatimaa viya khattiyo.|| ||

421. Sobhayanto a.niikagga.m naagasa.mghapurakkhato,||
Dadaami bhoge, bhu~njassu, jaati.m c'akkhaahi pucchito."|| ||

422. "Uju.m jaanapado raajaa Himavantassa passato,||
Dhanaviriyena sampanno Kosalesu niketino.|| ||

[74] 423. Aadiccaa naama gottena Saakiyaa naama jaatiyaa,||
Tamhaa kulaa pabbajito'mhi raaja na kaame abhipatthaya.m.|| ||

424. Kaamesv-aadiinava.m disvaa nekkhamma.m da.t.thu khemato,||
Padhaanaaya gamissaami, ettha me ra~njatii mano" ti.|| ||

Pabbajjaasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

2. Padhaanasutta

[faus] [than]

 

425. Ta.m ma.m padhaanapahitatta.m nadi.m Nera~njara.m pati,||
Viparakkamma jhaayanta.m yogakkhemassa pattiyaa.|| ||

426. Namucii karu.na.m vaaca.m bhaasamaano upaagamii,||
"Kiso tvam asi dubba.n.no, santike mara.na.m tava.|| ||

427. Sahassabhaago mara.nassa eka.mso tava jiivita.m,||
Jiiva bho, jiivita.m seyyo, jiiva.m pu~n~naani kaahasi.|| ||

[75] 428. Carato ca te brahmacariya.m aggihutta~n ca juhato,||
Pahuuta.m ciiyate pu~n~na.m, kim padhaanena kaahasi.|| ||

429. Duggo maggo padhaanaaya dukkaro durabhisambhavo,"||
Imaa gaathaa bha.na.m Maaro a.t.thaa Buddhassa santike.|| ||

430. Ta.m tathaavaadiina.m Maara.m Bhagavaa etad abravii,||
"Pamattabandhu paapima, yen'atthena idhaagato.|| ||

431. A.numattena pi pu~n~nena attho mayha.m na vijjati,||
Yesa.m ca attho pu~n~naana.m, te Maaro vattum arahati.|| ||

432. Atthi saddhaa tato viriya.m, pa~n~naa ca mama vijjati,||
Eva.m ma.m pahitattami pi ki.m jiivam anupucchasi.|| ||

433. Nadiinam api sotaani aya.m vaato visosaye,||
Ki~n ca me pahitattassa lohita.m nuupasussaye.|| ||

434. Lohite sussamaanamhi pitta.m semha~n ca sussati,||
Ma.msesu khiiyamaanesu bhayyo citta.m pasiidati,||
Bhiyyo sati ca pa~n~naa ca samaadhi mama ti.t.thati.|| ||

435. Tassa m'eva.m viharato pattass'uttamavedana.m,||
Kaamesu naapekkhate citta.m, passa sattassa suddhata.m.|| ||

[76] 436. Kaamaa te pa.thamaa senaa, dutiyaa arati vuccati,||
Tatiyaa khuppipaasaa te, catutthi ta.nhaa pavuccati,|| ||

437. Pa~ncamii thiinamiddha.m te, cha.t.th aabhiiru pavuccati,||
Sattamii vicikicchaa te, makkho thambho te a.t.thamo.|| ||

438. Laabho siloko sakkaaro micchaaladdho ca yo yaso,||
Yo c'attaana.m samukka.mse pare ca avajaanati,|| ||

439. Esaa Namuci te senaa Ka.nhassaabhippahaari.nii,||
Na na.m asuuro jinaati, jetvaa ca labhate sukha.m.|| ||

440. Esa mu~nja.m parihare dhii-r-atthu idha jiivita.m,||
Sa'ngaame me mata.m seyyo, ya~nce jiive paraajito.|| ||

441. Pagaa.lhaa ettha na dissanti eke sama.nabraahma.naa.||
Ta~n ca magga.m na jaananti, yena gacchanti subbataa.|| ||

442. Samantaa dhajini.m disvaa yutta.m Maara.m savaahini.m,||
Yuddhaaya paccuggacchaami, maa ma.m .thaanaa acaavayi.|| ||

443. Yan te ta.m na-ppasahati sena.m loko sadevako,||
[77] Ta.m te pa~n~naaya gacchaami ama.m patta.m va asmanaa.|| ||

444. Vasi.m karitvaa sa.mkappa.m sati~n ca suppati.t.thita.m,||
Ra.t.thaa ra.t.tha.m vicarissa.m saavake vinaya.m puthu.|| ||

445. Te appamattaa pahitattaa mama saasanakaarakaa,||
Akaamassa te gamissanti, yattha gantvaa na socare."|| ||

446. "Satta vassaani Bhagavanta.m anubandhi.m padaa pada.m,||
Otaara.m naadhigacchissa.m Sambuddhassa satiimato.|| ||

447. Medava.n.na.m va paasaa.na.m vaayaso anupariyagaa,||
'Ap'ettha mudu vindema, api assaadanaa siyaa.'|| ||

448. Aladdhaa tattha assaada.m vaayas etto apakkami,||
Kaako va sela.m aasajja nibbijjaapema Gotama.m."|| ||

[78] 449. Tassa sokaparetassa vii.naa kacchaa abhassatha,||
Tato so dummano yakkho tatth'ev'antaradhaayathaa ti.|| ||

Padhaanasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

3. Subhaasitasutta

[faus] [than]

 

Eva.m me suta.m:|| ||

Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame. Tatra kho Bhagava bhikkhuu aamantesi: "Bhikkhavo" ti. "Bhaddante" ti te bhikkhuu Bhagavato paccassosum. Bhagavaa etad avoca: "Catuuhi bhikkhave a'ngehi samannaagataa vaacaa subhaasitaa hoti na dubbhaasitaa, anavajjaa ca ananuvajjaa ca vi~n~nuuna.m. Katamehi catuuhi? Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu subhaasita.m ~neva bhaasati no dubbhaasita.m, dhamma.m ~neva bhaasati no adhamma.m, piya~n ~neva bhaasati no appiya.m, sacca~n ~neva bhaasati no alika.m. Imehi kho bhikkhave catuuhi a'ngehi samannaagataa vaacaa subhaasitaa hoti na dubbhaasitaa, anavajjaa ca ananuvajjaa ca va~n~nuunan" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavaa, ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaapara.m etad avoca Satthaa: || ||

450. "Subhaasita.m uttamam aahu santo,||
Dhamma.m bha.ne naadhamma.m ta.m dutiya.m,||
Piya.m bha.ne naappiya.m ta.m tatiya.m||
Sacca.m bha.ne naalika.m, ta.m catutthan" ti.|| ||

[79] Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso u.t.thaay aasanaa eka.msa.m ciivara.m katvaa yena Bhagavaa ten'a~njali.m pa.naametvaa Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: "Pa.tibhaati ma.m Sugataa" ti. "Pa.tibhaatu ta.m Va'ngiisaa" ti Bhagavaa avoca. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso Bhagavanta.m sammukhaa saaruppaahi gaathaahi abhitthavi.|| ||

451. Tam eva vaaca.m bhaaseyya, yaay'attaana.m na taapaye,||
Pare ca na vihi.mseyye, saa ve vaacaa subhaasita.|| ||

452. Piyavaacam eva bhaaseyya, yaa vaacaa patinanditaa,||
Ya.m anaadaaya paapaani paresa.m bhaasate piya.m.|| ||

453. Sacca.m ve amataa vaacaa, asa dhammo sanantano,||
Sacce atthe ca dhamme ca, aahu, santo pati.t.thitaa.|| ||

454. Ya.m Buddho bhaasatii vaaca.m khema.m nibbaanapattiyaa,||
Dukkhass'antakiriyaaya, saa ve vaacaanam uttamaa" ti.|| ||

Subhaasitasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

4. Sundarikabhaaradvaagasutta

 

Eva.m me suta.m:|| ||

Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Kosalesu viharati Sundarikaaya nadiyaa tiire. Tena kho pana samayena Sundarika-Bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Sundarikaaya nadiyaa tiire aggi.m juhati, aggihutta.m paricarati. Atha kho Sundarika-Bhaaradvaajo braahma.no aggi.m juhitvaa aggihutta.m paricaritvaa u.t.thaay aasanaa samantaa catuddisaa anuvilokesi: 'Ko nu kho ima.m havyasesa.m bhu~njeyyaa' ti. Addasaa kho Sundarika-bhaa- [80] radvaajo braahma.no Bhagavanta.m aviduure a~n~natarasmi.m rukkhamuule sasiisa.m paaruta.m nisinna.m, disvaana vaamena hatthena havyasesa.m gahetvaa dakkhi.nena hatthena kama.n.dala.m gahetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami.|| ||

Atha kho Bhagavaa Sundarika-Bhaaradvaajassa braahma.nassa padasaddena siisa.m vivari. Atha kho Sundarika-Bhaaradvaajo braahma.no "Mu.n.do aya.m bhava.m, mu.n.dako aya.m bhavan" ti tato va puna nivattitukaamo ahosi. Atha kho Sundarika-Bhaaradvaajassa braahma.nassa etad ahosi:|| ||

"Mu.n.daa pi hi idh'ekacce braahma.naa bhavanti, yan nuunaaha.m upasa'nkamitvaa jaati.m puccheyyan" ti. Atha kho Sundarika-Bhaaradvaajo braahma.no yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami, upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: "Ki.mjacco bhavan" ti. Atha kho Bhagavaa Sundarika-Bhaaradvaaja.m braahma.na.m gaathaahi ajjhabhaasi.|| ||

455. "Na braahma.no no'mhi na raajaputto,||
Na vessaayano uda koci no'mhi,||
Gotta.m pari~n~naaya puthujjanaana.m||
Aki~ncano manta caraami loke.|| ||

456. Sa'nghaa.tivaasii agaho caraami||
Nivuttakeso abhinibbutatto,||
Alippamaano idha maanavehi||
Akalla ma.m braahma.na pucchi gottapa~naha.m."|| ||

[81] 457. "Pucchanti ve bho braahma.naa braahma.nehi saha 'braahma.no no bhavan' ti||
"Braahma.no, ce tva.m bruusi, ma~n ca bruusi abraahma.nana.m||
ta.m ta.m Saavitti.m pucchaami tipada.m catuviisatakkhara.m."|| ||

458. "Ki.m nissitaa isayo manujaa khattiyaa braahma.naa devataana.m ya~n~nam akappayi.msu puthu idha loke."||
"Ya-d-antagu vedagu ya~n~nakaale,||
yassaahuti.m labhe, tass'ijjhe ti bruumi."|| ||

459. "Addhaa hi tassa hutam ijjhe, (iti braahma.no)||
Ya.m taadisa.m vedagu.m addasaama,||
Tumhaadisaana.m hi adassanena||
A~n~no jano bhu~njati pura.laasa.m."|| ||

460. "Tasmaa ti ha tva.m braahma.na atthena atthiko upasa'ngamma puccha:||
Santa.m vidhuuma.m anigha.m niraasa.m||
App-ev'idha abhivinde sumedha.m."|| ||

461. "Ya~n~ne rataaha.m bho Gotama ya~n~na.m ya.t.thu kaamo, naaha.m pajaanaami, anusaasatu ma.m bhava.m,||
[82] Yattha huta.m ijjhate bruuhi me ta.m."|| ||

"Tena hi tva.m braahma.na odahassu sota.m dhamma.m te desissaami:|| ||

462. Maa jaati.m puccha, cara.na~n ca puccha,||
Ka.t.thaa have jaayati jaatavedo:||
Niicaa kuliino pi munii dhitimaa||
Aajaaniyo hoti hiriinisedho.|| ||

463. Saccena danto damasaa upeto||
Vedantaguu vusitabrahmacariyo,||
Kaalena tamhi havya.m pavecche,||
Yo braahma.no pu~n~napekho yajetha.|| ||

464. Ye kaame hitvaa agihaa caranti||
susa~n~natattaa tasara.m va ujju,||
kaalena tesu havya.m pavecche,||
yo braahma.no pu~n~napekho yajetha.|| ||

465. Ye viitaraagaa susamaahitindriyaa||
cando va Raahu-gaha.naa pamuttaa,||
kaalena tesu havya.m pavecche,||
yo braahma.no pu~n~napekho yajetha.|| ||

466. Asajjamaanaa vicaranti loke||
sadaa sataa hitvaa mamaayitaani,||
kaalena tesu havya.m pavecche,||
yo braahma.no pu~n~napekho yajetha.|| ||

467. Ye kaame hitvaa abhibhuyyacaari||
Yo vedi jaatimara.nassa anta.m,||
[83] Parinibbuto udakarahado va siito||
Tathaagato arahati puura.laasa.m.|| ||

468. Samo samehi visamehi duure||
Tathaagato hoti anantapa~n~no,||
Anuupalitto idha vaa hura.m vaa||
Tathaagato arahati puura.laasa.m.|| ||

469. Yamhi na maahaa vasatii na maano,||
Yo viitalobho amamo niraaso,||
panu.n.na kodho abhinibbutatto||
so braahma.no sokamala.m abhaasi||
Tathaagato arahati puura.laasa.m.|| ||

470. Nivesana.m yo manaso ahaasi||
Pariggahaa yassa na santi keci,||
Anupaadiyaano idha vaa hura.m vaa||
Tathaagato arahati puura.laasa.m.|| ||

471. Samaahito yo udataari ogha.m||
Dhamma.m ca ~naasi paramaaya di.t.thiyaa,||
Khii.naasavo antimadehadhaarii||
Tathaagato arahati puura.laasa.m.|| ||

472. Bhavaasavaa yassa vacii kharaa ca||
Vidhupitaa atthagataa na santi,||
Sa vedagu sabbadhi vippamutto||
Tathaagato arahati puura.laasa.m.|| ||

473. Sa'ngaatigo yassa na santi sa'ngaa||
Yo maanasattesu amaanasatto||
[84] Dukkha.m pari~n~naaya sakhettavatthu.m||
Tathaagato arahati puura.laasa.m.|| ||

474. Aasa.m anissaaya vivekadassii||
Paravediya.m di.t.thim upaativatto,||
Aaramma.naa yassa na santi keci||
Tathaagato arahati pura.laasa.m.|| ||

475. Parovaraa yassa samecca dhammaa||
Vidhupitaa atthagataa na santi,||
Santo upaadaanakhaye vimutto||
Tathaagato arahati pura.laasa.m.|| ||

476. Sa.myojana.m jaatikhayanatadassii||
Yo paanudi raagapatha.m asesa.m,||
Suddho niddoso vimalo akaaco||
Tathaagato arahati pura.laasa.m.|| ||

477. Yo attanaa attaana.m naanupassati||
Samaahito ujjugato .thitatto,||
Sa ve anojo akhilo aka'nkho||
Tathaagato arahati pura.laasa.m."|| ||

478. Mohantaraa yassa na santi keci,||
Sabbesu dhammesu ca ~naa.nadassii, sariira~n ca antima.m dhaareti,||
Patto ca sambodhi anuttara.m siva.m - ettaavataa yakkhassa suddhi -||
Tathaagato arahati pura.laasa.m.|| ||

[85] 479. "Huta.m ca mayaha.m hutam atthu sacca.m||
Ya.m taadisa.m vedaguna.m alattha.m,||
Brahmaa hi sakkhi: patiga.nhaatu me Bhagavaa, bhu~najatu me Bhagavaa pura.laasa.m."|| ||

480. "Gaathaabhigita.m me abhojaneyya.m||
Sampassata.m brahma.na n'esa dhammo,||
Gaathaabhigita.m panudanti buddhaa,||
Dhamme sati braahma.na vuttir esaa.|| ||

481. A~n~nena ca kevalina.m mahesi.m||
Khi.naasava.m kukkuccavupasanta.m,||
Annena paanena upa.t.thaahassu||
Khetta.m hi ta.m pu~n~napekhassa hoti."|| ||

482. "Saadhaaha.m Bhagavaa tathaa vija~n~na.m||
Yo dakkhi.na.m bhu~nejayya maadisassa,||
Ya.m ya~n~nakaale pariyosamaano pappuyya tava saasana.m."|| ||

483. "Saarambaa yassa vigataa, citta.m yassa anaavila.m,||
Vippamutto ca kaamehi, thina.m yassa panudita.m,|| ||

484. Simantaana.m vinetaara.m jaatimara.nakovida.m,||
Muni.m moneyyasampanna.m taadisa.m ya~n~nam aagata.m|| ||

485. Bhuku.ti.m vinayitvaana pa~najalikaa namassatha,||
Pujetha annapaanena, eva.m ijhanti dakkhi.naa."|| ||

[86] 486. "Buddho bhava.m arahati pura.laasa.m||
Pu~n~nakkhettam anuttara.m,||
Aayaago sabbalokassa, bhoto dinna.m mahapphalaan" ti.|| ||

Atha kho Sundarika-Bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: "Abhikkanta.m bho Gotama, abhikkanta.m bho Gotama, seyyathaa pi bho Gotama nikkujjita.m vaa ukkujjeyya, pa.ticchanna.m vaa vivareyya, mu.lhassa vaa magga.m aacikkekhayya, andhakaare vaa tela pajjota.m dhareyya 'cakkhumanto ruupaani dakkhintii' ti, evam eva.m bhotaa Gotamena anekapariyaayevana dhammo pakaasito. Esaaha.m bhavanta.m Gotama.m sara.na.m gacchaami dhamma~n ca bhikkhusa'ngha~n ca labheyyaaha.m bhoto Gotamassa santike pabbajja.m, labheyya.m upasampadan" ti. Alattha kho Sundarika-Bhaaradvaajo buhma.no Bhagavato santika pabbajja.m alattha upasampada.m, daciruupasampanno kho panaayasmaa Bhaaradvaajo eko cupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapi pahitatto viharatto na cirasse ca yassatthaaya kulaputtaa samma-d-eva agaarasmaa anagaariya.m pabbajanti.|| ||

Tadanuttara.m brahmacariyapariyosaana.m di.t.the va dhamme saya.m abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja vihaasi. Khi.naa jaati vusita.m brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.ni.m naapara.m itthaantaayaati abbha~n~naasi a~n~nataro ca kho panaayasmaa Bhaaradvaajo arahatta.m ahositi.|| ||

Sundarika-Bhaaradvaajasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

5. Maaghasutta

 

Eva.m me suta.m:|| ||

Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Gijjhagu.te pabbate. Atha kho Maagho maa.navo yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami, upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi, sammodaniya.m katha.m saaraa.niya.m vitisaaretvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi. Eka-m-anta.m nisanno kho Maagho maa.navo [87] Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: || ||

Aha.m hi bho Gotama, daayako daanapati vada~n~nu yaacayogo, dhammena bhoge pariyesaami, dhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa dhammaladdhehi bhogehi dhammaadhigatehi ekasasaa pi dadaami, davinnam pi dadaami, ti.n.nam pi dadaami, catunnam pi dadaami, pa~ncannam pi dadaami, chattam pi dadaami, sattannam pi dadaami, a.t.thannam pi dadaami, vanannam pi dadaami, dasannam pi dadaami, visaaya pi dadaami, ti.msaaya pi dadaami, cattaarisaaya pi dadaami, pa~n~naasaaya pi dadaami, satassa pi dadaami, bhiyyo pi dadaami. Kaccaaha.m bho Gotama.m eva.m dadanto eva.m yajanto bahu.m pu~n~na.m pasavaami" ti. "Tagagha tva.m maa.nava, eva.m dadanto eva.m yajanto bahu.m pu~n~na.m pasavaasi, yo kho maa.nava daayako daanapati vada~n~nuu yaacayogo dhammena bhoge pariyesati dhammena bhoge pariyesitvaa dhammaladdhehi bhogehi dhammaadhigatehi ekasasaa pi dadaami, davinnam pi dadaami, ti.n.nam pi dadaami, catunnam pi dadaami, pa~ncannam pi dadaami, chattam pi dadaami, sattannam pi dadaami, a.t.thannam pi dadaami, vanannam pi dadaami, dasannam pi dadaami, visaaya pi dadaami, ti.msaaya pi dadaami, cattaarisaaya pi dadaami, pa~n~naasaaya pi dadaami, satassa pi dadaami, bhiyyo pi dadaami.|| ||

Kaccaaha.m bho Gotama.m eka.m dadanto eva.m yajanto bahu.m pu~n~na.m pasavaamiti.|| ||

Atha kho Maagho maa.navo Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi.|| ||

487. "Pucchaam'abha.m bho Gotama.m vada~n~nu.m (iti Maagho maa.navo)||
Kaasaayavaasi.m agiha.m caranta.m||
Yo yaacayogo daanapati gaha.t.to,||
pu~n~natthiko yajati pu~n~napekho||
[88] Dada.m paresa.m idha annapaana.m||
Kattha huta.m yajamaanassa sujjhe."|| ||

488. "Yo yaacayogo daanapati gaha.t.tho (Maaghaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Pu~n~natthiko yajati pu~n~napekho||
Dada.m paresa.m idha annapaana.m||
Aaraadhaye dakkhi.neyye hi taadi."|| ||

489. "Yo yaacayogo daanapati gaha.t.tho (iti Maagho maa.navo)||
Pu~n~natthiko yajati pu~n~napekho||
Dada.m paresa.m idha annapaana.m,||
Akkhaahi me Bhagavaa dakkhi.neyye."|| ||

490. "Yo ve asattaa vicaranti loke||
Aki~ncanaa kevalino yatattaa,||
Kaalena tesa.m havya.m pavecche,||
Yo braahma.no pu~n~napekho yajetha.|| ||

491. Ye sabbasa.myojanabandhanacchidaa||
Dantaa vimutataa aniighaa niraasaa,||
Kaalena tesa.m havya.m pavecche,||
Yo braahma.no pu~n~napekho yajetha.|| ||

492. Ye sabbasa.myojanavippamuttaa||
Dantaa vimuttaa aniighaa niraasaa||
Kaalena tesa.m havya.m pavecche||
Yo braahma.no pu~n~napekho yajetha.|| ||

493. Raaga~n ca dosa~n ca pahaaya moha.m||
Khi.naasavaa vusitabrahmacariyaa,||
Kaalena tesa.m havya.m pavecche||
Yo braahma.no pu~n~napekho yajetha.|| ||

494. Yesu na maayaa vasati na maano,||
[89] Ye vitalobhaa amamaa nirasaa,||
Kaalena tesa.m havya.m pavecche||
Yo braahma.no pu~n~napekho yajetha.|| ||

495. Ye ve na ta.nhaasu upaatipannaa||
Vitareyya ogha.m amamaa caranti,||
Kaalena tesa.m havya.m pavecche||
Yo braahma.no pu~n~napekho yajetha.|| ||

496. Yesa.m ta.nhaa n'atthi kuhi~nci loke||
Bhavaabhavaaya idha vaa hura.m vaa,||
Kaalena tesa.m havya.m pavecche||
Yo braahma.no pu~n~napekho yajetha.|| ||

497. Ye kaame hitvaa agihaa caranti||
Susa~n~natattaa tasara.mva ujju.m||
Kaalena tesa.m havya.m pavecche||
Yo braahma.no pu~n~napekho yajetha.|| ||

498. Ye vitaraagaa susamaabhitindriyaa||
Cando va Raahu-gaha.naa pamuttaa,||
Kaalena tesa.m havya.m pavecche||
Yo braahma.no pu~n~napekho yajetha.|| ||

499 Samitaavino vitaraagaa akopaa||
Yesa.m gati n'atthi idha vippahaaya,||
Kaalena tesa.m havya.m pavecche||
Yo braahma.no pu~n~napekho yajetha.|| ||

500. Jahitvaa jaatimara.na.m asesa.m||
Katha.mkatha.m sabbam upaativattaa,||
Kaalena tesa.m havya.m pavecche||
Yo braahma.no pu~n~napekho yajetha.|| ||

501. Ye attadipaa vicaranti loke||
Aki~ncanaa sabbadhi vippamuttaa,||
Kaalena tesa.m havya.m pavecche||
Yo braahma.no pu~n~napekho yajetha.|| ||

502. Ye h'ettha jaananti yathaa tathaa ida.m||
'Ayam antimaa, n'atthi punabbhavo' ti,||
Kaalena tesa.m havya.m pavecche||
Yo braahma.no pu~n~napekho yajetha.|| ||

[90] 503. Yo vedagu jhaanarato satimaa||
Sambodhipatto sara.na.m bahunna.m,||
Kaalena tamhi havya.m pavecche||
Yo braahma.no pu~n~napekho yajetha."|| ||

504. "Addhaa amoghaa mama pucchaanaa ahu,||
Akkhaasi me Bhagavaa dakkhi.neyye,||
Tva.m h'ettha jaanaasi yathaa tathaa ida.m||
Tathaa hi te vidito esa dhammo.|| ||

505. Yo yaacayogo daanapati gaha.t.tho iti Maagho maa.navo||
Pu~n~natthiko yajati pu~n~napekho,||
Dada.m paresa.m idha annapaana.m||
Akkhaahi me Bhagavaa ya~n~nasampada.m."|| ||

506. "Yajassu yajamaano Maaghaa ti Bhagavaa||
Sabbattha vippasaadehi citta.m,||
Aaramma.na.m yajamaanassa ya~n~na.m,||
Ettha pati.t.taaya jahaati dosa.m.|| ||

507. So vitaraago pavineyya dosa.m||
Metta.m citata.m bhaavaya.m appamaa.na.m,||
Rattindiva.m satata.m appamatto||
Sabbaa disaa pharate appama~n~na.m.|| ||

508. "Ko sujjhati muccati bhajjhati ca,||
Ken'attanaa gacchati Brahmaloka.m,||
Ajaanato me muni bruuhi pu.t.tho||
Bhagavaa hi me sakkhi Brahm'ajja di.t.tho||
[91] Tuva.m hi no brahmasamo ti sacca.m||
Katha.m upapajjati Brahmaloka.m jutimaa."|| ||

509. "Yo yajati tividha.m ya~n~nasampada.m, (Maaghaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Aaraadhaye dakkhi.neyyehi tadi,||
Eva.m yajitvaa sammaa yaacayogo||
Upapajjati Brahmalokan ti bruumi" ti.|| ||

Eva.m vutte Maagho maa.navo Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: "Abhikkanta.m bho goma seyyathaa pibho Gotama, kikkujjita.m vaa ukkujjeya, pa.ticchanna.m vaa vivareyya, mu.lhassavaa magga.m aacikkheyya, andhakaare vaa telapajjota.m dhaareyya cakkhumanto ruupaani dakkhintiti, evam eva.m bhotaa Gotamena anekapariyaayena dhammo pakaasito, ete maya.m bhavanta.m Gotama.m sara.na.m gacchaama dhamma~nca bhikkhusa'ngha~nca, upaasake no bhava.m Gotamo dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupete sara.na.m gatanti.|| ||

Maaghasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

6. Sabhiyasutta

 

Eva.m me suta.m:|| ||

Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane Kalandakanivaape. Tena kho pana samayena Sabhiyassa paribbaajakassa puraa.nasaalohitaaya devataaya pa~nhaa udadi.t.thaa honti: "Yo te Sabhiya samano vaa braahma.no vaa ime pa~neha pu.t.tho vyaakaroti, tassa santike brahmacariya.m careyyaasi" ti.|| ||

Atha kho Sabhiyo paribbajaako tassaa devataaya santike te pa~nhe uggahetvaa, ye te sama.nabraahma.naa sa'nghino ga.nino ga.naacariyaa ~naataa yasassino titthakaraa [92] saadhusammataa bahujanassa, seyyath'ida.m: Puraa.no Kassapo Makkhali Gosaalo Ajito Kesakamabali Pakudho Kaccaayano Sa~najayo Bella.t.thiputto Niga.n.tho Naataputto. Te upasa'nkamitvaa te pa~neha pucchati. Te Sabhiyena paribbajakena pa~neha pu.t.thaa na sampaayanti. Asampaayantaa kopa~n ca dosa~n ca appaccaya~n ca paatukaronti, api ca Sabhiya~n ~neva paribbaajaka.m pa.tipucchanti. Atha kho Sabhiyassa paribbaajakassa etad ahosi: 'ye kho te bhonto sama.nabraahma.naa sa'nghino ga.nino ga.naacariyaa ~naataa yasassino titthakaraa saadhusammataa bahujanassa, seyyathiida.m: Puraa.no Kassapo Makkhali Gosaalo Ajito Kesakamabali Pakudho Kaccaayano Sa~najayo Bella.t.thiputto Niga.n.tho Naataputto. Te mayaa pa~neha pu.t.thaa na sampaayanti asampaayanataa kopa~n ca dosa~n ca appaccaya~n ca paatukaaronti, api ca mama~n~nev'ettha pa.tipucchanti: yan nunaaha.m hinaayaavattitvaa kaame paribhu~nejayyan' ti.|| ||

Atha kho Sabhiyassa paribbaajakassa etad ahosi: 'ayam pi sama.no Gotamo sa'nghi c'eva ga.ni ca ga.naacariyo ca ~naato yasassi titthakaro saadhusammaato bahujanassa: yan nunaaha.m sama.na.m Gotama.m upasa'nkamitvaa ime pa~neha puccheyyan' ti.|| ||

Atha kho Sabhiyo paribbajaakassaa etad ahosi: 'ye pi kho te bhanto sama.nabraahma.naa ji.na.naa vuddhaa mahallakaa addhagataa vayo anuppattaa theraa ratta~n~nu cirapabbajitaa sa'nghino ga.nino ga.naacariyaa ~naataa yasassino titthakaraa saadhusammataa bahujanassa, seyyath'ida.m: Puraa.no Kassapo [93] Makkhali Gosaalo Ajito Kesakamabali Pakudho Kaccaayano Sa~najayo Bella.t.thiputto Niga.n.tho Naataputto. Te pi mayaa pa~neha pu.t.tho na sampaayanti. Asampaayantaa kopa~n ca dosa~n ca appaccaya~n ca paatukaronti, api ca ma~n ~nev'ettha pa.tipucchanti. Ka.m pana me sama.no Gotamo ime pa~neha pu.t.tho vyaakarisasati, sama.no hi Gotamo daharo c'eva jaatiyaa navo ca pabbajaayaa' ti. Atha kho Sabhiyassa paribbaajakassa etad ahosi: 'sama.no kho "daharo" ti na u~n~naatabbo na paribhotabbo, daharo pi ce sama.no hoti, so ca hoti mahiddhiko mahaanubhaavo, yan nunaaha.m sama.na.m Gotama.m upasa'nkamitvaa ime pa~neha puccheyyan' ti.|| ||

Atha kho Sabhiyo paribbaajako yena Raajaagaha.m tena caarika.m pakkaami. Anupubbena caarika.m caramaano yena Raajagaha.m Ve.luvana.m Kalandakanivaapo, yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami, upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m samemaadi, sammodaniya.m katha.m saaraa.niya.m vitisaaretvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi, eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho Sabhiyo paribabaajako Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhaabhaasi:|| ||

510. "Ka'nkhi vecikicchi aagama.m (iti Sabhiyo)||
Pa~neha pucchitu.m abhika'nkhamaano,||
Tes'antakaro bhavaahi me,||
pa~neha me pu.t.tho anupubba.m anudhamma.m vyaakarohi me."|| ||

[94] 511. "Durato aagato si Sabhiyaa (ti Bhagavaa)||
Pa~neha pucchitu.m abhikamkhamaano,||
Tes'antakaro bhavaahami te,||
pa~neha te pu.t.tho anupubba.m anudhamma.m vyaakarohi te.|| ||

512. Puccha ma.m Sabhiya pa~nha.m, ya.m ki~nci manas'icchasi,||
Tassa tass'eva pa~nahassa aha.m anta.m karomi te" ti|| ||

Atha kho Sabhiyassa paribbaajakassa etad ahosi: "acchariya.m vata bho, abbhuta.m vata bho, ya.m vataaha.m a~n~nesu sama.nabraahma.nesu okaasamattam pi naalattha.m, ta.m me ida.m sama.nena Gotamena okaasakamma.m katan" ti attamano pamodito udaggo pitisomanassajaato Bhagavanta.m pa~nha.m pucchi: || ||

513. "Ki.m pattinam aahu bhikkhuna.m (iti Sabhiyo)||
Sorata.m kena, katha~n ca dannam aahu,||
Buddho ti katha.m pacuccati,||
Pu.t.tho me Bhagavaa vyaakarohi."|| ||

[95] 514. "Pajjena katena antanaa (Sabhiyaa ti Bhagavaa) parinibbaanagato viti.n~naka'nkho,||
vibhava~n ca bhava~n ca vipappahaaya||
Vusitavaa khi.napunabbhavo sa bhikkhu.|| ||

515. Sabbattha upekkhako satimaa||
Na so hi.msati ka~nci sabbaloke,||
Ti.n.no sama.no anaavilo,||
Ussadaa yassa na santi, sorato so.|| ||

516. Yass'indriyaani bhaavitaani||
Ajjhanta.m bahiddhaa ca sabbaloke,||
Nibbijjha ima.m para~n ca loka.m||
Kaala.m ka'nkhati bhaavito, sa danto.|| ||

517. Kappaani viceyya kevalaani||
Sa.msaara.m dubhaya.m cutupapaata.m,||
Vigatarajam ana'nga.na.m visuddha.m||
Patta.m jaatikkhaya.m tam aahu buddhan" ti.|| ||

Atha kho Sabhiyo paribbaajako Bhagavato bhaasita.m abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa attamano pamodito udaggo pitisomanassajaato Bhagavanta.m uttari.m pa~naha.m pucchi: || ||

518. "Ki.m pattinamaahu braahma.na.m (iti Sabhiyo)||
Sama.na.m kena katha~n ca nhaatako ti,||
[96] Naago ti katha.m pavuccati||
Pu.t.tho me Bhagavaa vyaakarohi."|| ||

519. "Baahitvaa sabbapaapaani (Sabhiyaati Bhagavaa)||
Vimalo saadhu samaahito .thitatto,||
Sa.msaaram aticca kevali so,||
Asito taadi pavuccate (sa) braahmaa.|| ||

520. Samitaavi pahaaya pu~n~napaapa.m||
Virajo ~natvaa ima.m para~n ca loka.m,||
Jaatimara.na.m upaativatto||
Sama.no taadi pacuccate tathattaa.|| ||

521. Ninhaaya sabbapaapakaani||
Ajjhatta.m bahiddhaa ca sabbaloke,||
Dvemanussesu kappiyesu||
Kappa.m n'eti tam aahu nhaatako ti.|| ||

522. Aagu.m na karoti ki~nci loke,||
Sabbasa.myoge visajja bandhanaani;||
Sabbattha na sajjati vimutto||
Naago tadi pavuccate tathattaa" ti.|| ||

Atha kho Sabhiyo paribbaajako Bhagavato bhaasita.m abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa attamano pamodito udaggo pitisomanassajaato Bhagavanta.m uttari.m pa~naha.m pucchi: || ||

523. "Ka.m khettajina.m vadanti buddhaa (iti Sabhiyo)||
Kusala.m kena katha~n ca pa.n.dito ti,||
[97] Muni naama katha.m pavuccati||
Pu.t.tho me Bhagavaa vyaakarohi."|| ||

524. "Khettaani viveyya kevalaani (Sabhiyaati Bhagavaa)||
Divya.m maanusaka~n ca brahmakhetta.m,||
Sabbakhettamuulabandhanaa pamutto||
Khettajino tadi pavuccate tathattaa.|| ||

525. Kosaani viceyya kevalaani||
Dibba.m maanusaka~n ca brahmakosa.m,||
Sabbakosamuulabandhanaa pamutto||
Kusalo taadi pavuccate tathattaa.|| ||

526. Dubhayaani viveyya pa.n.daraani||
Ajjhatta.m bahiddhaa ca sudadhipa~n~no,||
Ka.nha.m-sukkam upaativatto||
Pa.n.dito taadi pavuccate tathattaa.|| ||

527. Asata~n ca sata~n ca ~natvaa dhamma.m||
Ajjhatta.m bahiddhaa ca sabbaloke,||
Devamananussehi pujaniyo so||
Sa'nga.m jaalam aticca so muni" ti.|| ||

Atha kho Sabhiyo paribbaajako Bhagavato bhaasita.m abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa attamano pamodito udaggo pitisomanassajaato Bhagavanta.m uttari.m pa~naha.m pucchi: || ||

[98] 528. "Ki.m pattinam aahu vedagu.m (iti Sabhiyo)||
Anuvidita.m kena, katha~n ca viriyavaa ti,||
Aajaaniyo kin ti naama hoti,||
Pu.t.tho me Bhagavaa vyaakarohi."|| ||

529. "Vedaani viceyya kevalaani (Sabhiyaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Sama.naana.m yaani p'atthi braahma.naana.m,||
Sabba vedanaasu vitaraago||
Sabba.m vedam aticca vedagu so.|| ||

530. Anuvicca papa~nca naamaruupa.m||
Ajjhatta.m bahiddhaa ca rogamula.m,||
Sabbarogamuulabandhanaa pamutto||
Anuvidito taadi pavuccate tathattaa|| ||

531. Virato idha sabbapaapakehi||
Nirayadukkham aticca viriyavaa so,||
So viriyavaa padhaanavaa||
Dhiro taadi pavuccate tathattaa.|| ||

532. Yass'asasu lutaani bandhanaani||
Ajjhatta.m bahiddhaa ca sa'ngamuula.m,||
Sabbasa'ngamuulabandhanaa pamutto||
Aajaaniyo taadi pavuccate tathattaa" ti.|| ||

Atha kho Sabhiyo paribbaajako Bhagavato bhaasita.m abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa attamano pamodito udaggo pitisomanassajaato Bhagavanta.m uttari.m pa~naha.m pucchi: || ||

533. "Ki.m panttinam aahu sottiya.m (iti Sabhiyo)||
[99] Ariya.m kena, katha~n ca cara.navaa ti,||
Paribbaajako kin ti naama hoti||
Pu.t.tho me Bhagavaa vyaakarohi."|| ||

534. "Sutvaa sabbadhamma.m abhi~n~naaya loke (Sabhiyaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Saavajjaanavajja.m yad atthi ki~nci,||
Abhibhu.m akatha.mkathi.m vimutta.m||
Anigha.m sabbadhi-m-aahu sottiyo" ti.|| ||

535. Chetvaa aasavaani aalayaani||
Vidvaa so na upeti gabbhaseyya.m,||
Sa~n~na.m tividha.m panujja pa'nka.m||
Kappan n'eti tam aahu ariyo ti.|| ||

536. Yo idha cara.nesu pantipatto||
Kusalo sabbadaa aajaani dhamma.m,||
Sabbattha na sajjati vimutto||
Pa.tighaa yass na santi, cara.navaa so.|| ||

537. Dukkhavepakka.m yad atthi kamma.m||
Uddham adho tiriya~n caapi majjhe,||
Paribbaajayitaa pari~n~nacaari||
Maaya.m maanam atho pi lobhakodha.m||
Pariyantam akaasi naamaruupa.m||
Ta.m paribbaajakam aahu pattipattan" ti.|| ||

Atha kho Sabhiyo paribbaajako Bhagavato bhaasita.m abhinanditvaa anumoditvaa attamano pamodito udaggo [100] pitisomanassajaato u.t.thaay aasanaa eka.msa.m uttaraasa'nga.m karitvaa yena Bhagavaa ten'a~najalim paa.naametvaa Bhagavanta.m samamukhaa saaruppaahi gaathaahi abhitthavi: || ||

538. "Yaani ca tii.ni yaani ca sa.t.thi||
Sama.nappavaada sitaani bhuripa~n~na,||
Sa~n~nakkhara-sa~n~nanissitaani||
Osara.naani vineyya oghantam agaa.|| ||

539. Antagu si paaragu dukkhassa,||
Arahaasi sammaaSambuddho, khi.naasava.m ta.m ma~n~ne,||
Jutimaa mutimaa pahutapa~n~no,||
Dukkhass'antakara ataaresi ma.m.|| ||

540. Ya.m me ka.mkhitam a~n~naasi||
Vicikicchaa.m ma.m ataaresi, namo te,||
Muni monapathesu pattipatta||
Akhila Aadiccabandhu sorato si.|| ||

[101] 541. Yaa me ka'nkhaa pure aasi, ta.m me vyaakaasi cakkhumaa,||
Addhaa muni si Sambuddho, n'atthi nivara.naa tava.|| ||

542. Upaayaasaa ca te sabbe viddhastaa vina.liikataa,||
Sitibhuuto damappatto dhitimaa saccanikkamo.|| ||

543. Tassa te naaga naagassa mahaaviirassa bhaasato,||
Sabbe devaa anumodanti ubho Naarada-Pabbataa.|| ||

544. Namo te purisaaja~n~na, naamo te purisuttama,||
Sadevakasmi.m lokasmi.m n'atthi te pa.tipuggalo.|| ||

545. Tuva.m Buddho tuva.m Satthaa tuva.m Maaraabhibhu muni,||
Tuva.m anusaye chetvaa ti.ne.naa taares'ima.m paja.m.|| ||

546. Upadhi te samatikkantaa, aasavaa te padaa.litaa,||
Siho si anupaadaano pabhinabhayabheravo.|| ||

547. Pu.n.darika.m yathaa vaggu toye na upalippati,||
Eva.m pu~n~ne ca paape ca ubhaye tva.m na lippasi,||
Paade viira pasaarehi, Sabhiyo vandati Satthuno" ti.|| ||

Atha kho Sabhiyo paribbaajako Bhagavato paadesu sirasaa nipatitvaa Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: abhikkanta.m bho Gotama, abhikkanta.m bho Gotama, seyyathaa pi bho Gotama nikkujjita.m vaa ukkujjeyya, pa.ticchanna.m vaa vivareyya, mu.lhassa vaa magga.m aacikkekhayya, andhakaare vaa tela pajjota.m dhareyya cakkhumanto ruupaani dakkhinti, evam eva.m bhotaa Gotamena anekapariyaayevana dhammo pakaasito esaaha.m bhavanta.m goma.m sara.na.m gacchaami dhamma~nca bhikkhu sa'ngha~nca labheyyaaha.m bhaaneta, Bhagavato santike pabbajja.m labheyya.m [102] upasampadan" ti. "Yo kho Sabhiya, a~n~natitthiyapubbo imasmi.m dhammavinaye aaka'nkhati pabbaja.m aaka'nkhati upasampada.m, so cattaaro maase parivasati, catunna.m maasaana.m accayena aaraddhacittaa bhikkhu pabbaajenti upasampaadenti bhikkhu bhaavaaya, apica mettha puggalavemattataa viditaa" ti.|| ||

"Sace bhante, a~n~natitthiyapubbaa imasmi.m dhammavinaye aaka'nkhantaa pabbajaja.m aaka'nkhantaa upasampada.m catutaaro maase parivasanti, catunna.m maasaana.m accayena aaraddhacittaa bhikkhu pabbaajenatti upasampaadenti bhikkhubhaavaaya, aha.m cattaari vassaani parivasissaami, catunna.m vassaana.m accayena aaradadhacittaa bhikkhu pabbaajentu upasampaadentu bhikkhubhaavaayaati. Alattha kho Sabhiyo paribbaajako Bhagavato santake pabbajja.m alattha upasampada.m, daciruupasampanno kho panaayasmaa Bhaaradvaajo eko cupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapi pahitatto viharatto na cirasse ca yassatthaaya kulaputtaa samma-d-eva agaarasmaa anagaariya.m pabbajanti.|| ||

Tad anuttara.m brahmacariyapariyosaana.m di.t.the va dhamme saya.m abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja vihaasi. Khi.naa jaati vusita.m brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.ni.m naapara.m itthaantaayaati abbha~n~naasi a~n~nataro ca kho panaayasmaa Sabhiyo arahatta.m ahositi.|| ||

Sabhiyasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

7. Selasutta

 

Eva.m me suta.m:|| ||

Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa A'nguttaraapesu caarika.m caramaano mahataa bhikkhusa'nghena saddhi.m a.d.dhate.la- [103] sehi bhikkhusatehi yena Aapa.na.m naama A'nguttaraapaana.m nigamo tad avasari. Assosi kho Ke.niyo ja.tilo: "Sama.no khalu bho Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulaa pabbajito A'nguttaraapesu caarika.m caramaano mahataa bhikkhusa'nghena saddhi.m a.d.dhate.lasehi bhikkhusatehi Aapa.na.m anuppatto, ta.m kho pana bhavanta.m Gotama.m eva.m kalyaa.no kittisaddo abbhuggato, "iti pi so Bhagavaa araha.m sammaaSambuddho vijjaacara.nasampanno Sugato lokavidu anuttaro purisadammasaarathi satthaa devamanussaana.m Buddho Bhagavaa" ti so ima.m loka.m sadevaka.m samaaraka.m sabrahamaka.m sassama.nabraahma.ni.m paja.m sadevamunassa.m saya.m abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa pavedeti, so dhamma.m deseti aadikalyaa.na majjhe kalyaa.na.m pariyosaanakalyaa.na.m saattha.m savya~najana.m kevala-paripu.na.na.m pariyuddha.m brahmacariya.m pakaaseti, saadhu kho pana tathaaruupaana.m arahata.m dasasna.m hoti" ti.|| ||

Atha kho Ke.niyo ja.tilo yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami, upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi, sammodiniya.m katha.m saaraa.niya.m vitisaaretvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi. Eka-m-anta.m nisinna.m kho Ke.niya.m ja.tila.m Bhagavaa dhammiyaa kathaaya sandassesi samaadapesi samuttejesi sampaha.msesi.|| ||

Atha kho Ke.niyaa ja.tilo Bhagavataa dhammiyaa kathaaya sandassito samaadapito samuttejito sampaha.msito Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: "Adhivaasetu me bhava.m Gotamo svaatanaaya bhatta.m saddhi.m bhikkhusa'nghenaa" ti, eva.m vutto Bhagavaa Ke.niya.m ja.tila.m etad avoca: "Mahaa kho Ke.niya, [104] bhikkhusa'ngho a.d.dhate.lasaani bhikkhusataani, tva~n ca kho braahma.nesu abhippasanno" ti. Dutiyampi kho Ke.niyo ja.tilo Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: "Ki~ncaapi bho Gotama, mahaa bhikkhasa'ngho a.d.dhate.lasaani bhikkhusataani, aha~n ca braahma.nesu abhippasanno, adhivaasetu me bhava.m Gotamo svaatanaaya bhatta.m saddhi.m bhikkhusa'nghenaa" ti. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavaa Ke.niyo ja.tila.m etad avoca: "Mahaa Ke.niya, bhikkhasa'ngho a.d.dhate.lasaani bhikkhusataani, tva~n ca kho braahma.nesu abhippasanno"ti. Tatiyam pi kho Ke.niyo ja.tilo Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: "Ki~ncaapi bho Gotama, mahaa bhikkhasa'ngho a.d.dhate.lasaani bhikkhusataani, aha~n ca braahma.nesu abhippasanno, adhivaasetv-eva me bhava.m Gotamo svaatanaaya bhatta.m saddhi.m bhikkhusa'nghenaa" ti.|| ||

Adhivaasesi Bhagavaa tu.nahibhaavena.|| ||

Atha kho Ke.niyo ja.tilo Bhagavanta.m adhivaasana.m viditvaa u.t.thaayasaa yena sako assame ten'upasa'nkami, upasa'nkamitvaa mittaamacce ~naatisaalohite aamantesi: "Su.nantu me bhonto mittaamacacaa ~naatisaalohitaa sama.no me Gotamo nimantito svaatanaaya bhatta.m sadadhi.m bhikkhusa'nghena yena me kaayaveyyaava.tika.m kareyyaa" ti.|| ||

"Eva.m bho" ti kho Ke.niyassa ja.tilassa mittaamaccaa ~naatisaalohitaa Ke.niyassa ja.tilassa pa.tissutvaa app-ekacce uddhanaanani kha.nanti, app-ekacce ka.t.thaani phaalenti, app-ekacce bhaajanti dhovanti, app-ekacce udakama.nika.m pati.t.thaapenti, app-ekacce aasanaani pa~n~naapenti. Ke.niyo pana ja.tilo saama.m yeva ma.n.dalamaala.m pa.tiyaadeti.|| ||

Tena kho pana samayena Selo braahma.no Aapa.ne pa.tivasati [105] ti.na.na.m vedaana.m paaragu sanigha.na.tuke.tubhaana.m saakkharappabhedaana.m itihaasapa~ncamaana.m padako veyyaakara.no lokaayatamahaapurisalakkha.nesu anavayo, tii.ni maa.navakasataani matte vaaceti. Tena kho pana samayena Ke.niye ja.tile Sele braahma.ne abhippasanno hoti|| ||

Atha kho Selo braahma.no tihi maa.navakasatehi parivuto ja'nghaavihaara.m anuca'nkammaano anuvicaramaano yena Ke.niyassa ja.tilassa assamo ten'upasa'nkami. Addasaa kho Selo braahma.no Ke.niyasmi.m ja.tile app-ekacce uddhanaanani kha.nante, app-ekacce ka.t.thaani phaalenti, app-ekacce bhaajanti dhovanti, app-ekacce udakama.nika.m pati.t.thaapenti, app-ekacce aasanaani pa~n~naapenti. Ke.niya.m pana ja.tila.m saama~n ~neva ma.n.dalamaala.m pa.tiyaadenta.m disvaa Ke.niya.m ja.tila.m etad avoca: || ||

"Ki nu bhoto Ke.niyassa aavaaho vaa bhavissati, vihaaho vaa bhavissati, mahaaya~n~no vaa pacucapa.t.thito, raajaa vaa Maagadho Seniyo Bimbisaaro nimantino svaatanaaya saddhi.m balakaayenaa" ti?|| ||

"Na me Sela, aavaaho bhavissati, na pi vihaabho bhavissati, na pi raajaa Maagadho Seniyeba Bimbisaaro nimattito svaatanaaya saddhi.m balakaayena, api ca kho me mahaaya~n~no paccupa.t.thito atithi. Sama.no Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulaa pabbajito A'nguttaraapesu caarika.m caramaano mahataa bhikkhusa'nghena saddhi.m a.d.dhate.lasehi bhikkhusatehi Aapa.na.m anuppatto. Ta.m kho [106] pana bhavanta.m Gotama.m eva.m kalyaa.no nitti saddo abbhuggato "Iti pi so Bhagavaa araha.m sammaaSambuddho vijjaacara.nasampanno Sugato lokavidu anuttaro purisadammasaarathi satthaa devamanussaana.m Buddho Bhagavaa" ti so me nimattito svaatanaaya saddhi.m bhikkhusa'nghenaa" ti.|| ||

"Buddho" ti kho bho Ke.niya, vadesi? "'Buddho' ti bho Sela, vadaami." "Buddho" ti bho Ke.niya, vadesi? "'Buddho' ti bho sela vadaami" ti.|| ||

Atha bho Selassa brahma.nassa etad ahosi: "Ghoso pi kho eso dullabho lokasmi.m yadida.m 'Buddho' ti. Aagataani kho pana asmaaka.m mantesu dvatti.msa mahaapurisalakkhanaani, yehi samannaagatassa mahaapurisassa dve va gatiyo bhavanti ana~n~naa. Sace agaara.m ajjhaavasati, raajaa hoti cakkavatti dhammiko dhammaraajaa caaturanto vijitaavi janapadatthaacariyappatto santaratanasamannaagato. Tass'imaani satta ratanaani bhavanti, seyyathiida.m: cakkaratana.m hatthiratana.m assaratana.m ma.niratana.m itthiratana.m gahapatiratana.m pari.naayakaratanam eva sattama.m, parosahassa.m kho pan'assa puttaa bhavatti suraa vira'ngaruupaa parasenappamaddanaa, so ima.m pa.thavi.m saagarapariyanta.m ada.n.dena asatthena dhammena abhivijiya ajjhaavasati. Sace kho panaagaarasmaa anagaariya.m pabbajati, araha.m hoti sammaaSambuddho loka vivattacchaddo' -|| ||

"Kaha.m pana bho Ke.niya, etarahi so bhava.m Gotamo viharati araha.m sammaasammuddho" ti?|| ||

Eva.m vutte Ke.niyo ja.tilo dakkhi.na.m baaha.m paggahetvaa Sela.m braahma.na.m etad avoca: [107] "yen'esaa bho Sela nilavanaraaji" ti.|| ||

Atha kho Selo braahma.no tihi maa.navakasatehi saddhi.m yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkakami. Atha kho Selo braahma.no te maa.navake aamantesi: "Appasaddaa honto aagacchantu paade pada.m nikkhipantaa, duraasadaa hi te Bhagavanto siihaa va ekacaraa, yadaa caaha.m bho sama.nena Gotamena saddhi.m manteyya.m, maa me bhonto, antarantaraa katha.m opaatetha, kathaapariyosaana.m me bhavanto aagamentu" ti.|| ||

Atha kho Selo braahma.no yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami, upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi, sammodaniya.m katha.m saaraa.niya.m vitisaaretvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho Selo braahma.no Bhagavato kaaye dvatti.msa mahaapurisalakkhanaani samannesi. Addasaa kho Selo braahma.no Bhagavato kaaye dvatti.msa mahaapuraghalakkha.naani yebhuyyena .thapetvaa dve, dvisu mahaapurisalakkha.nesu ka'nkhati vicikicchati naadhimuccati na sampasidati, kosohite ca vatthaguyhe pahutajivhataaya ca.|| ||

Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi: "Passati kho me aya.m Selo braahma.no dvitti.msa mahaapurisalakkha.naani yebhuyyena .thapetvaa dve, dvisu mahaapurisalakkha.nesu ka'nkhati vicikicchati naadhimuccati na sampasidati, kosohite ca vatthaguyhe pahutajivhataaya caa" ti. Atha kho Bhagavaa tathaaruupa.m iddhaabhisankhaara.m abisa'nkhaasi yathaa addasa Selo braahma.no Bhagavato kosohita.m [108] vatthaguyha.m. Atha kho Bhagavaa jivha.m ninnaametvaa ubho pi ka.n.nasotaani anumasi pa.timasi, ubho pi naasikasotaani anumasi pa.timasi, kevalam pi nalaa.tama.n.dala.m jivhaaya chadesi.|| ||

Atha kho Selassa brahma.nassa etad ahosi: "Samannaagato kho sama.no Gotamo dvatti.msamahaapurisalakkha.nehi paripu.n.nehi no aparipu.n.nehi, no ca kho na.m jaanaami 'Buddho vaa no vaa.' Suta.m kho pana meta.m braahma.naana.m vuddhaana.m mahallakaana.m aacariyapaacariyaana.m bhaasamaanaana.m, 'Ye te bhavanti arahanto sammaaSambuddho te sake va.n.ne bha~n~namaane attaana.m paatukaronti' ti, yan nunaaha.m sama.na.m Gotama.m sammukhaa saaruppaahi gaathaahi abhitthaveyyan" ti. Atha kho Sele braahma.no Bhagavanta.m sammukhaa saaruppaahi gaathaahi abhitthavi.|| ||

548. "Paripu.n.nakaayo suruci sujaato caarudasasano,||
Suva.n.nava.n.no si Bhagavaa susukkadaa.tho si viriyavaa.|| ||

549. Narassa hi sujaatassa ye bhavanti viya~najanaa||
Sabbe te tava kaayasmi.m mahaapurisalakkha.naa.|| ||

550. Pasannanetto sumukho brahaa uju pataapavaa,||
Majjhe sama.nasa'nghassa aadicco va virocasi.|| ||

551. Kalyaa.nadassano bhikkhu ka~ncanasannibhattaco,||
Ki.m te sama.nabhaavena eva.m uttamava.n.nino.|| ||

552. Raajaa arahasi bhavitu.m cakkavatti rathesabho,||
Caaturanto vijitaavii Jambusa.n.dassa issaro.|| ||

[109] 553. Khattiyaa bhoja-raajaano anuyuttaa bhavatti te,||
Raajaabhiraajaa manujindo rajja.m kaarehi Gotama."|| ||

554. "Raajaaham asmi Sela (iti Bhagavaa ) dhammaraajaa anuttaro,||
Dhammena cakka.m vattemi cakka.m appativattiya.m."|| ||

555. "Sambuddho pa.tijaanaasi (iti Selo braahma.no) 'dhammaraajaa anuttaro||
Dhammena cakka.m vattemi' ita bhaasasi Gotama.|| ||

556. Ko nu senaapita bhoto saavako satthu-d-anthayo,||
Ko te ima.m anuvatteti dhammacakka.m pavattita.m."|| ||

557. "Mayaa pavattita.m cakka.m (Selaa ti Bhagavaa) dhammacakka.m anuttara.m,||
Saariputto anuvatteti anujaato Tathaagata.m|| ||

558. Abhi~n~neyya.m abhi~n~naata.m bhaavetabba~n ca bhaavita.m,||
Pahaatabba.m pahina.m me, tasmaa Buddho'smi braahma.na|| ||

559. Vinayassu mayi ka'nkha.m adhimuccassu braahma.na,||
Dullabha.m dassana.m hoti sambuddhaana.m abhi.nhaso.|| ||

[110] 560. Yesa.m vo dullabho loke paatubhaavo abhi.nahaso,||
So'ha.m braahma.na sambudedhaa sallakatto anuttaro|| ||

561. Brahmabhuuto atitulo Maarasenappamaddano,||
Sabbaamitte vasikatvaa modaami akutobhayo."|| ||

562. "Ima.m bhonto nisaametha, yathaa bhaasati cakkhumaa,||
Sallakatto mahaaviiro siho va nadati vane|| ||

563. Brahmabhuuta.m atitula.m Maarasenappamaddana.m,||
Ko disvaa na-ppasideyya api ka.nhaabhijaatiko.|| ||

564. Yo ma.m icchati anvetu, yo vaa n'icchati gacchatu,||
Idhaaha.m pabbajissaami varapa~n~nassa santike."|| ||

565. "Eta~n ce ruccati bhoto Sammaasambuddhasaasana.m,||
Mayam pi pabbajissaama varapa~n~nassa santike."|| ||

566. "Braahma.naa tisataa ime yaacanti pa~najalikataa,||
Buhmacariya.m carissaama Bhagavaa tava santike."|| ||

567. "Svaakkhaata.m brahmacariya.m (Selaa ti Bhagavaa) sandi.t.thikam akalika.m,||
Yattha amoghaa pabbajjaa appamattassa sikkhato" ti.|| ||

Alattha kho Selo braahma.no sapariso Bhagavato santike pabbajja.m, alattha upasampada.m.|| ||

Atha kho Ke.niyo ja.tilo tassaa rattiyaa accayena sake assame pa.nita.m khaadaniya.m bhojaniya.m pa.tiyaadaapetvaa [111] Bhagavato kaala.m aarocaapasi: "Kaalo bho Gotama ni.t.thita.m bhattan" ti.|| ||

Atha kho Bhagavaa pubbanahasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattacivaram aadaaya yena Ke.niyassa ja.tilassa assamo ten'upasa'nkami. Upasa'nkamitvaa pa~n~natte aasane nisiidi, saddhi.m bhikkhusa'nghena. Atha kho Ke.niyo ja.tilo Buddha-pamukha.m bhikkhusa'ngha.m pa.nitena khaadaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthaa santappesi sampavaaresi. Atha kho Ke.niyo ja.tilo Bhagavanta.m bhuttaami.m onitapattapaa.ni.m a~n~natara.m nica.m aasana.m gahetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi. Eka-m-anta.m nisinna.m kho Khe.niya.m ja.tila.m Bhagavaa imaahi gaathaahi anumodi.|| ||

568. "Aggihuttamukhaa ya~n~naa, Saavitti chandaso mukha.m,||
Raajaa mukha.m manussaana.m, nadina.m saagaro mukha.m.|| ||

569. Nakkhattaana.m mukha.m cando, aadicco tapata.m mukha.m,||
Pu~n~na.m aaka'nkhamaanaana.m sa'ngho ve yajata.m mukhat" ti.|| ||

Atha kho Bhagavaa Ke.niya.m ja.tila.m imaahi gaathaahi anumoditvaa u.t.thaay aasanaa pakkaami.|| ||

Atha kho aayasmaa Selo sapariso eko vupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapi pahitatto viharatto na cirass'eva [112] yass'atthaaya kulaputtaa samma-d-eva agaarasmaa anagaariya.m pabbajanti. Tad anuttara.m brahmacariyapariyosaana.m di.t.the va dhamme saya.m abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja vihaasi.|| ||

Khi.naa jaati, vusita.m brahmacariya.m, kata.m kara.niya.m, naapara.m itthaantaayaa' ti abbha~n~naasi. A~n~nataro ca kho panaayasmaa Selo sapariyo arahata.m ahosi.|| ||

Atha kho aayasmaa Selo sapariso yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami. Upasa'nkamitvaa eka.msa.m ciivara.m katvaa yena Bhagavaa ten'a~najalim pa.naametvaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaahi ajjhabhaasi.|| ||

570. "Ya.m ta.m sara.nam aagamma ito a.t.thami cakkhuma,||
Sattarattena Bhagavaa dant'ambha tava saasane.|| ||

571. Tuva.m Buddho, tuva.m Satthaa, tuva.m Maaraabhaabhu muni,||
Tuva.m anusaye chetvaa ti.n.no taares'ima.m paja.m.|| ||

572. Upadhi te samatikkantaa, aasavaa te padaalitaa,||
Siho si anupaadaano pahi.nahayabheravo.|| ||

573. Bhikkhavo tisataa ime ti.t.thanti pa~najalikataa,||
Paade cira pasaarehi naagaa vandantu Satthuno" ti.|| ||

Selasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

8. Sallasutta

[faus] [than]

 

574. Animittam ana~n~naata.m maccaana.m idha jiivita.m kasira~n ca paritta~n ca, ta~n ca dukkhena sa~n~nuta.m [113] 575. Na hi so upakkamo atthi, yena jaataa na miyyare, jaram pi patvaa mara.nam, eva.m dhammaa hi paa.nino. 576. Phalaanam iva pakkaana.m paato papatanaa bhaya.m eva.m jaataana.m maccaana.m nicca.m mara.nato bhaya.m 577. Yathaa pi kumbhakaarassa kataa mattikabhaajanaa sabbe bhedanapariyantaa, evam maccaana jivita.m 578. Dharaa ca mahantaa ca ye baalaa ye ca pa.n.ditaa sabbe maccuvasa.m yanti, sabbe maccuparaayanaa 579. Tesa.m maccuparetaana.m gacchata.m paralokato na pitaa taayate putta.m ~naatii vaa pana ~naatake. 580. Pekkhanta.m yeva ~naatiina.m passa laalapata.m puthu ekameko va maccaana.m go vajjho viya niyyati. 581. Evam abbhaahato loko maccunaa ca jaraaya ca, - tasmaa dhiiraa na socanti viditvaa lokapariyaaya.m. 582. Yassa magga.m na jaanaasi aagatassa gatassa vaa, ubhu ante asampassa.m nirattha.m paridevasi. 583. Paridevayamaano ce ka~ncid attha.m udabbahe sammuu.lho hi.msam attaana.m, kayira c'ena.m vicakkha.no. 584. Nahi ru.n.nena sokena santi.m pappoti cetaso,||
Bhiyy'ass'uppajjate dukkha.m sariira.m upabha~n~nati.|| ||

[114] 585. Kiso vica.n.no bhavati hi.msam attaanam attataa,||
Na tena petaa paalenti, niratthaa paridevanaa.|| ||

586. Sokam appajaha.m jantu bhiyyo dukkha.m nigacchati,||
Anutthu.nanto kaalakata.m sokassa vasam anvagu.|| ||

587. A~n~ne pi passa gamine yathaakammupage nare,||
Maccuno vasam aagamma phandante v'idha paa.nino.|| ||

588. Yena yena hi ma~n~nanti, tato ta.m hoti a~n~nathaa,||
Etaadiso vinaabhaavo, passa lokassa pariyaaya.m.|| ||

589. Api ce vassasata.m jive bhiyyo vaa pana maanavo,||
~Naatisa'nghaa vinaa hoti, jaanaati idha jiivita.m.|| ||

590. Tasmaa arahato sutvaa vineyya paridevita.m,||
Peta.m kaalekata.m disvaa 'na so labbhaa mayaa' iti.|| ||

591. Yathaa sara.nam aaditta.m vaarinaa parinibbaye,||
Evam pi dhiiro sappa~n~no pa.n.dito kusalo naro||
Khippam uppatita.m soka.m vaato tula.m va dha.msaye.|| ||

592. Parideva.m pajappa~n ca domanassa~n ca attano,||
Attano sukham esaano abbahe sallam attano.|| ||

593. Abbuu.lhasallo asito santi.m pappuyya cetaso,||
Sabbasoka.m atikkanto asoko hoti nibbuto ti.|| ||

Sallasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

[115]


 

9. Vaase.t.thasutta

 

Eva.m me suta.m:|| ||

Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Icchaan'ngale viharati Icchaan'ngalavanasa.n.de. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulaa abhi~n~naataa braahma.namahaasaalaa Icchaan'ngale pa.tivasanti, seyyathiida.m: Ca'nki braahma.no Taarukkho braahma.no, Pokkharasaati braahma.no Jaanussoni bruhma.no Todeyya braahma.no a~n~ne ca abhi~n~naataa abhi~n~nataa brahma.namahaasaa.laa. Atha kho Vaase.t.tha-Bhaaradvaajana.m maa.navaana.m ja'nghaavihaara.m anuca'nkammaanaana.m anuvivaramaanaana.m ayam antaraa kathaa udapaadi: "Katha.m bho braahma.no hoti" ti.|| ||

Bhaaradvaajo maa.navo evam aaha: "Yato kho bho ubhato sujaato hoti maatito ca pitito ca sa.msuddhagaha.niko yaava sattamaa pitaamahayugaa akkhitto anupakku.t.tho jaativaadena, ettaavataa kho braahma.no hotii" ti.|| ||

Vaase.t.tho maa.navo evam aaha: "Yato kho bho silavaa ca hoti vattasampanno ca, ettaavataa kho braahma.no hotii" ti. N'eva kho asakkhi Bhaaradvaajo maa.navo [116] Vaase.t.tha.m maa.nava.m sa~n~napetu.m, na pana asakkhi Vaase.t.tho maa.navo Bhaaradvaaja.m maa.nava.m sa~n~napetu.m.|| ||

Atha kho Vaase.t.tho maa.navo Bhaaradvaaja.m maa.nava.m aamantesi: "Aya.m kho Bhaaradvaaja sama.no Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulaa pabbajito Icchaan'ngale viharati Icchaan'ngalavanasa.n.de, ta.m kho pana bhavanna.m Gotama.m eva.m kalyaa.no kittisaddo abbhuggato: itipi so Bhagavaa araha.m sammaaSambuddho vijjaacaranasampanne Sugato lovidu anuttaro purisadhammasaarathi saattaa devamanussaana.m Buddho Bhagavaati. Aayaama bho Bhaaradvaaja, yena sama.no Gotamo ten'upasa'nkamissaama, upasa'nkamitvaa sama.na.m Gotama.m etam attha.m pucchissaama, yathaa no sama.no Gotamo vyaakarissati, tathaa na.m dhaaressaamaa" ti. "Eva.m bho" ti kho Bhaaradvaajo maa.navo Vaase.t.thassa maa.navassa paccassosi.|| ||

Atha kho Visa.t.tha-Bhaaradvaajaa maa.navaa yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami.msu. Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi.msu sammodaniya.m katha.m saaraa.niya.m vitisaaretvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi.msu. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho Vaase.t.tho maa.navo Bhagavanta.m gaathaahi ajjhaabhaasi.|| ||

594. "Anu~n~naatapa.ti~n~naataa tevijjaa mayam asm'ubho,||
Aha.m Pokkharasaatissa Taarukkhassaa'ya.m maa.navo.|| ||

595. Tevijjaana.m yad akkhaata.m tatra kevalino smase,||
Padakaa'asmaa veyyaakara.naa jape aacariyasaadisaa.|| ||

[117] 596. Tesa.m no jaativaadasmi.m vivaado atthi Gotama,||
"Jaatiyaa braahma.no hoti" Bhaaradvaajo iti bhaasati.||
Aha~n ca "Kammanaa" bruumi, eva.m jaanaahi cakkhuma.|| ||

597. Te na sakkoma sa~n~nattu.m a~n~nama~n~na.m maya.m ubho,||
Bhagavanta.m pu.t.thum aagamma SamBuddha.m iti vissuta.m.|| ||

598. Canda.m yathaa khayaatita.m pecca pa~najalikaa janaa,||
Vandamaanaa namassanti eva.m lokasmi Gotama.m.|| ||

599. Cakkhu.m loke samuppanna.m maya.m pucchaama Gotama.m,||
Jaatiyaa braahma.no hoti udaahu bhavati kammanaa;||
Ajaanata.m no pabruuhi, yathaa jaanemu braahma.na.m."|| ||

600. "Tesa.m vo'ha.m vyakkhissa.m (Vaase.t.thaa ti Bhagavaa)||
anupubba.m yathaatatha.m||
Jaativibhaaga.m paa.naana.m a~n~nama~n~naa hi jaatiyo.|| ||

601. Ti.narukkha pi jaanaatha, na caapi pa.tijaanare,||
Li'nga.m jaatimaya.m tesa.m, a~n~nama~n~naa hi jaatiyo.|| ||

[118] 602. Tato kii.te pa.ta'nge ca yaava kuntakipillike,||
Li'nga.m jaatimaya.m tesa.m a~n~nama~n~naa hi jaatiyo.|| ||

603. Catuppade pi jaanaatha khuddake ca mahallake,||
Li'nga.m jaatimaya.m tesa.m a~n~nama~n~naa hi jaatiyo.|| ||

604. Paadudare pi jaanaatha urage dighapi.t.thike,||
Li'nga.m jaatimaya.m tesa.m a~n~nama~n~na hi jaatiyo.|| ||

605. Tato macche pi jaanaatha odake vaarigocare,||
Li'nga.m jaatimaya.m tesa.m a~n~nama~n~naahi jaatiyo|| ||

606. Tato pakkhi pi jaanaatha pattayaane vibha'ngame,||
Li'nga.m jaatimaya.m tesa.m a~n~nama~n~naa hi jaatiyo.|| ||

607. Yathaa etaasu jaatisu li'nga.m jaatimaya.m puthu,||
Eva.m n'atthi manussesu li'nga.m jaatimaya.m puthu."|| ||

608. Na kesehi na sisena na ka.n.nehi na akkhihi||
Na mukhena na naasaaya na o.t.thehi bhamuhi vaa.|| ||

609. Na givaaya na a.msehi na udarena na pi.t.thiyaa,||
Na soniyaa na urasaa na sambaadhe na methune.|| ||

610. Na hatthehi na paadehi naa'nguliihi nakhehi vaa,||
Na ja'nghaani na uuruuhi na va.n.nena sarena va.||
Li'nga.m jaatimaya.m n'eva, yathaa a~n~naasu jaatisu.|| ||

[119] 611 Paccatta.m sasariiresu manussesy-eta.m na vijjati||
vokaara~n ca manusesu sama~n~naaya pavuccati.|| ||

612. Yo hi koci manussesu gorakkha.m upajiivati,||
Eva.m Vaase.t.tha jaanaahi, kassako so, na braahma.no.|| ||

613. Yo hi koci manussesu puthu sippena jiivati,||
Eva.m Vaase.t.tha jaanaahi, sippiko so, na braahma.no.|| ||

614. Yo hi koci manussesu vohaara.m upajiivati,||
Eva.m Vaase.t.tha jaanaahi, vaa.nijo so, na braahma.no.|| ||

615. Yo hi koci manussesu parapessena jiivati,||
Eva.m Vaase.t.tha jaanaahi, pessiko so, na braahma.no.|| ||

616. Yo hi koci manussesu adinna.m upajiivati,||
Eva.m Vaase.t.tha jaanaahi, coro eso, na braahma.no.|| ||

617. Yo hi koci manussesu issattha.m upajiivati,||
Eva.m Vaase.t.tha jaanaahi, yodhaajivo, na braahma.no.|| ||

618. Yo hi koci manussesu porohiccena jiivati,||
Eva.m Vaase.t.tha jaanaahi, yaajako so, na braahma.no.|| ||

619. Yo hi koci manussesu gaama.m ra.t.tha~n ca bhu~njati,||
Eva.m Vaase.t.tha jaanaahi, raajaa eso, na braahma.no.|| ||

620. Na caaha.m braahma.na.m bruumi yonija.m mattisambhava.m,||
Bhovaadi naama so hoti, sa ve hoti saki~ncano||
aki~ncana.m anaadaana.m tam aham bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

621. Sabbasa.myojana.m chetvaa yo ve na paritassati,||
Sa'ngaatiga.m visa.myutta.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

[120] 622. Chetvaa naddhi.m varatta~n ca sandaana.m sahanukkama.m,||
Ukkhittapaligha.m Buddha.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

623. Akkosa.m vadhabandha~n ca adu.t.tho yo titikkhati,||
Khattibala.m balaanika.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m|| ||

624. Akkodhana.m vatavanta.m silavanta.m anussada.m,||
Danta.m antimasaariira.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

625. Vaari pokkharapatte va aaragge-r-iva saasapo,||
Yo na lippati kaamesu tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m|| ||

626. Yo dukkhassa pajaanaati idh'eva khayam attano,||
Pannabhaara.m visa.myutta.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m|| ||

627. Gambhirapa~n~na.m medhaavi.m maggaamaggassa kovida.m,||
Uttamattha.m anuppatta.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m|| ||

628. Asa.msa.t.tha.m gaha.t.thehi anaagaarehi cubhaya.m,||
Anokasaari.m app'iccha.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m|| ||

629. Nidhaaya da.n.da.m bhuutesu tasse thaavaresu ca,||
Yo na hanti na ghaateti tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m|| ||

630. Aviruddha.m viruddhesu attada.n.desu nibbuta.m,||
Saadaanesu anaadaana.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

631. Yassa raago ca doso ca maano makkho ca paatito,||
Saasapo-r-iva aaraggaa tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

[121] 632. Akkakasa.m vi~n~napani.m gira.m sacca.m udiraye,||
Yaaya naabhisaje ka~nci tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m|| ||

633. Yo ca digha.m va rassa.m vaa a.nu.m thula.m subhaasubha.m,||
Loke adinna.m naadiyati tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

634. Aasaa yassa na vijjanti asmi.m loke parambhi ca,||
Niraasaya.m visa.myutta.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

635. Yassaalayaa na vijjanti a~n~naaya akatha.mkathii,||
Amatogadha.m anuppatta.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

636. Yo'dha pu~n~na.m ca paapaa~n ca ubho sa'nga.m upaccagaa,||
Asoka.m viraja.m suddha.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

637. Canda.m ca vimala.m suddha.m vippasanna.m anaavila.m,||
Nandibhavaparikkhi.na.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m|| ||

638. Yo ima.m palipatha.m dugga.m sa.msaara.m moham accagaa,||
Ti.n.no paaragato jhaayii anejo akatha.mkathi,||
Anupaadaaya nibbuto tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

639. Yo'dha kaame pahatvaana anaagaaro paribbaje,||
Kaamabhavaparikkhi.na.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

640. Yo'dha ta.nha.m pahatvaana anaagaaro paribbaje,||
Tanhaabhavaparikkhi.na.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

641. Hitvaa maanusaka.m yoga.m dibba.m yoga.m upaccagaa,||
Sabbayogavisa.myutta.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

642. Hitvaa rati~n ca arati~n ca sitibhuuta.m niruupadhi.m,||
Sabbalokaahibhu.m vira.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

[122] 643. Cuti.m yo vedi sattaana.m upapatti~n ca sabbaso,||
Asatta.m sugata.m Buddha.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

644. Yassa gati.m na jaananti devaa gandhabbamaanusaa,||
Khi.naasava.m arahanta.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

645. Yassa pure ca pacchaa ca majjhe ca n'atthi ki~ncana.m,||
Aki~ncana.m anaadaana.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

646. Usabha.m pavara.m vira.m mahesi.m vijitaavina.m,||
Aneja.m nahaataka.m Buddha.m tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m.|| ||

647. Pubbenivaasa.m yo vedi saggaapaaya~n ca passati,||
Atho jaatikkhaya.m patto, tam aha.m bruumi braahma.na.m|| ||

648. Sama~n~naa h'esaa lokasmi.m naamagotta.m pakappita.m||
Sammuccaa samudaagata.m tattha tattha pakappita.m|| ||

649. Digharattam anusayita.m di.t.thigatam ajaanata.m,||
Ajaanantaa no pabruvanti: "jaatiyaa hoti braahmano"|| ||

650. Na jaccaa braahma.no hoti, na jaccaa hoti abraahma.no,||
Kammanaa braahma.no hoti, kammanaa hoti abraahma.no.|| ||

651. Kassako kammanaa hoti, sippiko hoti kammanaa,||
Vaa.nijo kammanaa hoti, pessiko hoti kammanaa.|| ||

652. Coro pi kammanaa hoti, yodhaajivo pi kammanaa,||
Yaajako kammanaa hoti raajaa pi hoti kammanaa.|| ||

[123] 653. Evam eta.m yathaabhuuta.m kamma.m passanti pa.n.ditaa,||
Pa.ticca samuppaadadasaa kammavipaakakovidaa.|| ||

654. Kammaanaa vattati loko, kammanaa vattati pajaa,||
Kammanibandhanaa sattaa rathassaa.niva yaayato.|| ||

655. Tapena brahmacariyena sa.myamena damena ca,||
Etena braahma.no hoti, eta.m braahma.nam uttama.m.|| ||

656. Tihi vijjaahi sampanno santo khi.naapunabbhavo,||
Eva.m Vaase.t.thi jaanaahi, Brahmaa Sakko vijaanatan" ti.|| ||

Eva.m vutte Vaase.t.tha-Bhaaradvaajaa maa.navo Bhagavanta.m etad avocu.m: "Abhikkanta.m bho goma seyyathaa pibho Gotama, kikkujjita.m vaa ukkujjeya, pa.ticchanna.m vaa vivareyya, mu.lhassavaa magga.m aacikkheyya, andhakaare vaa telapajjota.m dhaareyya cakkhumanto ruupaani dakkhintiti, evam eva.m bhotaa Gotamena anekapariyaayena dhammo pakaasito, ete maya.m bhavanta.m Gotama.m sara.na.m gacchaama dhamma~nca bhikkhusa'ngha~nca, upaasake no bhava.m Gotamo dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m- sara.na.m gatanti.|| ||

Vaase.t.thasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

10. Kokaaliyasutta

 

Eva.m me suta.m:|| ||

Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dakassa aaraame atha kho Kokaaliyo bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami, upasa'nkamitvaa Bhaga- [124] vanta.m abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho Kokaaliyo bhikkhu Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: || ||

"Paapicchaa bhante Saariputta-Moggallaanaa paapikaana.m icchaana.m vasa.m gataa" ti. Eva.m vutte Bhagavaa Kokaaliya.m bhikkhu.m etad avoca: || ||

"Maa h'eva.m Kokaaliya maa h'eva.m Kokaaliya, pasaadehi Kokaaliya Saariputta-Moggallaanesu citta.m, pesalaa Saariputta-Moggallaanaa" ti.|| ||

Dutiyam pi kho Kokaaliyo bhikkhu Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: "Ki~ncaapi me bhante Bhagavaa saddhaayiko paccayiko, atha kho paapicchaa va Saariputta-Moggallaanaa paapikaana.m icchaana.m vasa.m gataa" ti.|| ||

Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavaa Kokaaliya.m bhikkhu.m etad avoca: "Maa h'eva.m Kokaaliya maa h'eva.m Kokaaliya paasadehi Kokaaliya Saariputta-Moggallaanesu citta.m, pesalaa Saariputta-Moggallaanaa" ti.|| ||

Tatiyam pi kho Kokaaliyo bhikkhu Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: "Ki~ncaapi me bhante Bhagavaa saddhaayiko paccayiko, atha kho paapicchaa va Saariputta-Moggallaanaa paapikaana.m icchaana.m vasa.m gataa" ti.|| ||

Tatiyam pi kho Bhagavaa Kokaaliya.m bhikkhu.m etad avoca: "Maa h'eva.m Kokaaliya maa h'eva.m Kokaaliya paasadehi Kokaaliya Saariputta-Moggallaanesu citta.m, pesalaa Saariputta-Moggallaanaa" ti.|| ||

Atha kho Kokaaliyo bhikkhu u.t.thaay aasanaa Bhagavanta.m abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa pakkaami. Acirapakkantassa ca Kokaaliyassa bhikkhuno saasapamattihi pi.lakaahi sabbo kaayo phu.tho ahosi. Saasapamattiyo hutvaa muggamattiyo ahesu.m. Muggamattiyo hutvaa ka.laayamattiyo ahesu.m. Ka.laayamattiyo hutvaa kola.t.thimattiyo ahesu.m. [125] Kola.t.thimattiyo hutvaa kolamattiyo ahesu.m. Kolamattiyo hutvaa aamalakamattiyo ahesu.m. Aamalakamattiyo hutvaa be.luvasalaa.tukamattiyo ahesu.m be.luvasalaa.tukamattiyo hutvaa billamattiyo ahesu.m. Billamattiyo hutvaa pabhijji.msu, pubba~n ca lohita~n ca pagaghari.msu.|| ||

Atha kho Kokaaliyo bhikkhu ten'evabaadhena kaalam akaasi, kaalakato ca kho Kokaaliyo bhikkhu Paduma niraya.m upapajji Saariputta-Moggallaanesu citta.m aaghaatetvaa.|| ||

Atha kho Brahmaa Sahampati abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkanta va.n.no kevalakappa.m Jetavana.m obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami, upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m a.t.thaasi. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Brahmaa Sahampati Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: "Kokaaliyo bhante bhikkhu kaalakato. Kaalakato ca bhante Kokaaliyo bhikkhu Padumaniraya.m upapanno Saariputta-Moggallaanesu citta.m aaghaatetvaa" ti. Idam avoca Brahmaa Sahampati, ida.m vatvaa Bhagavanta.m abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa tatth'ev'antaradhaayi.|| ||

Atha kho Bhagavaa tassa rattiyaa accayena bhikkhu aamantesi: "Ima.m bhikkhave ratti.m Brahmaa Sahampati abhikkannaaya rattiyaa abhikkanta va.n.no kevalakappa.m Jetavana.m obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten'upasa'nkami, upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m a.t.thaasi. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Brahmaa Sahampati Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: "Kokaaliyo bhante bhikkhu kaalakato. Kaalakato ca bhante Kokaaliyo bhikkhu Padumaniraya.m upapanno Saariputta-Moggallaanesu citta.m aaghaatetvaa" ti. Idam avoca Brahmaa Sahampati, ida.m vatvaa ma.m abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa tatth'ev'antaradhaayi" ti.|| ||

Eva.m vutte a~n~nataro bhikkhu [126] Bhagavanta.m etad avoca: "Kivadigha.m nu kho bhante Padume niraye aayuppamaa.nan" ti?|| ||

"Diigha.m kho bhikkhu Padume niraye aayuppamaa.na.m, ta.m na sukara.m sa'nkhaatu.m ettakaani vassaani iti vaa 'ettakaani vassasataani' iti vaa 'ettakaani vassasahassaani' iti vaa 'ettakaani vassasatasahassaani' iti vaa" ti.|| ||

"Sakkaa pana bhante upama.m kaatun" ti?|| ||

"Sakkaa bhikkhunii" Bhagavaa avoca: "Seyyathaa pi bhikkhu visati khaariko Kosalako tivalavaaho, tato puriso vassasatassa vassasatassa accayena ekam eka.m tila.m uddhareyya, khippatara.m kho so bhikkhu visati khaariko Kosalako tilavaaho iminaa upakkamena parikkhaya.m pariyaadaana.m gaccheyya, na tv'eva eko Abbudo nirayo. Seyyathaa pi bhikkhu visati Abbudaa nirayaa evam eko Nirabbudo nirayo, seyyathaa pi bhikkhu visati Nirabbudaa nirayaa evam eko Ababo nirayo, seyyathaa pi bhikkhu visati Ababaa nirayaa evam eko Ahaho nirayo. Seyyathaa pi bhikkhu visati Ahahaa nirayaa evam eko A.ta.to nirayo, seyyathaa pi bhikkhu visati A.ta.taa nirayaa evam eko Kumudo nirayo, seyyathaa pi bhikkhu visati Kumudaa nirayaa evam eko Sogandhiko nirayo, seyyathaa pi bhikkhu visati Sogandhikaa nirayaa evam eko Uppalako nirayo, sayyethaa pi bhikkhu visati Uppalakaa nirayaa evam eko Pu.n.dariko nirayo, seyyathaa pi bhikkhu visati Pu.n.darikaa nirayaa evam eko Padumo nirayo. Paduma.m kho pana bhikkhu niraya.m Kokaaliyo bhikkhu upapanno Saariputta-Moggallaanesu citta.m aaghaatetvaa" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavaa, ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaapara.m etad avoca Satthaa:|| ||

[127] 657. "Purisassa hi jaatassa ku.thaari jaayate mukhe,||
Yaaya chindati attaana.m baalo dubbhaasita.m bha.na.m.|| ||

658. Yo nindiya.m pasa.msati||
ta.m vaa nindati yo pasa.msiyo,||
Vicinaati mukhena so kali.m||
kalinaa tena sukha.m na vindati.|| ||

659. Appamatto aya.m kali,||
yo akkhesu dhana paraajayo,||
Sabbassaapi sahaapi attanaa||
ayam eva mahattaro kali,||
Yo sugatesu mana.m padosaye.|| ||

660. Sata.m sahassaana.m Nirabbudaana.m||
Chatti.msa ca pa~nca ca Ababudaani,||
Yam ariyagarahi niraya.m upeti||
Vaaca.m mana~n ca pa.nidhaaya paapaka.m.|| ||

661. Abhuutavaadi niraya.m upeti||
Yo vaa pi katvaa "na karomii" ti caaha,||
Ubho pi te pecca samaa bhavanti||
Nihinakammaa manujaa parattha.|| ||

662. Yo appadu.t.thassa narassa dussati||
Suddhassa posassa ana'nga.nassa,||
Tam eva baala.m pacceti paapa.m||
Sukhumo raajo pa.tivaata.m va khitto.|| ||

663. Yo lobhagu.ne anuyutto||
So vacasaa paribhaasati a~n~ne,||
[128] Assaddho kadariyo avada~n~nu||
Macchari pesuniyasmi.m anuyutto.|| ||

664. Mukhadugga vibhuuta-m-anariya||
Bhunahu paapaka dukkatakaari,||
Purisanta kali avajaata||
Maa bahu bhaa.n'idha nerayiko'si.|| ||

665. Rajam aakirasi abhitaaya||
Sante garahasi kibbisakaari,||
Bahuni ca duccaritaani caritvaa||
Ga~nachisi kho papata.m ciraratta.m|| ||

666. Na hi nassati kassaci kamma.m||
Iti ha ta.m labhat'eva suvaami,||
Dukkha.m mando paraloke||
Attani passati kibbisakaari.|| ||

667. Ayosa.mkusamaahata.t.thaana.m||
Ti.nahadhaara.m ayasulam upeti,||
[129] Atha tatta ayo gu.lasannibha.m||
Bhojanam atthi tathaa patiruupa.m.|| ||

668. Na hi vaggu vadanti vadantaa||
Naabhijavanti na taa.nam upenti,||
A'ngaare santhate senti||
Agginisama.m jalita.m pavisanti.|| ||

669. Jaalena ca onahiyaanaa||
Tattha hananti ayomayaku.tehi,||
Andha.m va timisam aayanti||
Ta.m vitata.m hi yathaa mahikaayo.|| ||

670. Atha lohamaya.m pana kumbhi.m||
Agginisama.m jalita.m pavisanti,||
Paccanti hi taasu ciraratta.m||
Agginisamaasu samuppilavaaso.|| ||

671. Atha pubbalohitamisse||
Tattha ki.m paccati kibbisakaarii,||
[130] Ya.m ~na.m disata.m adhiseti||
Tattha kilijjati samaphusamaano.|| ||

672. Pu.lavaavasathe salilasmi.m||
Tattha ki.m paccati kibbisakaari,||
Ganatu.m na hi tiram ap'atthi||
Sabbasamaa hi samantakapallaa.|| ||

673. Asipattavana.m pana ti.nha.m||
Ta.m pavisanti samacchidagattaa,||
Jivha.m ba.lisena gahetvaa||
Aaracayaa racayaa vihananti.|| ||

674. Atha Vetara.ni.m pana dugga.m||
Ti.nhadhaara khuradhaaram upenti,||
Tattha mandaa papatanti||
Paapakaraa paapaani karitvaa.|| ||

[131] 675. Khaadanti hi tattha rudante||
Saamaa sabalaa kaakolaga.naa ca,||
So.naa sigaalaa pa.tigijjhaa||
Kulalaa vaayasaa ca vitudanti.|| ||

676. Kicchaa vataaya.m idha vutti||
Ya.m jano passati kibbisakaari,||
Tasmaa idha jiivitasese||
Kiccakaaro siyaa naro na ca majje.|| ||

677. Te ga.nitaa viduhi tilavaahaa||
ye Padume niraye upanitaa,||
Nahutaani hi ko.tiyo pa~nca bhavanti||
Dvaadasa ko.ti sataani pun'a~n~naa.|| ||

678. Yaava-dukkhaa nirayaa idha vuttaa||
Tatthaa pi taava cira.m vasitabba.m,||
Tasmaa suci pesala saadhu gu.nesu||
Vaaca.m mana.m satata.m parirakkhe" ti.|| ||

Kokaaliyasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

11. Naalakasutta

[faus] [than]

 

679. Aanandajaate tidasaga.ne patiite||
Sakkacca Inda.m sucivasane ca deve,||
Dussa.m gahetvaa atiriva thomayante||
Asito isi addasa divaavihaare.|| ||

[132] 680. Disvaana deve muditamane udagge||
Citti.m karitvaa idam avocaasi tattha,||
"Ki.m devasa'ngho atiriva kalyaruupo||
Dussa.m gahetvaa bhamayatha ki.m pa.ticca.|| ||

681. Yadaa pi aasi asurehi sa'ngamo||
Jayo suraana.m asuraa paraajitaa,||
Tadaa pi n'etaadiso lomaha.msano||
Ki.m abbhuta.m da.t.thu maruu pamoditaa.|| ||

682. Se.lenti gaayanti ca vaadayanti ca||
Bhujaani po.thenti ca naccayanti ca,||
Pucchaami vo'ha.m Merumuddhavaasine||
Dhunaatha me sa.msaya.m khippa maarisaa."|| ||

683. "So Bodhisatto ratanavaro atulyo||
Manusseloke hitasukhataaya jaato,||
Sakyaana.m game janapade Lumbineyye||
Ten'ambha tu.t.thaa atiriva kalyaruupaa.|| ||

684. So sabbasattuttamo aggapuggalo||
Naraasabho sabbapajaanam uttamo,||
[133] Vattessati cakka.m Isivahaye vane||
Nada.m va siho balavaa migaadhibhuu.|| ||

685. Ta.m sadda.m sutvaa turitam ava.msari so||
Suddhodanassa tadaa bhavana.m upaagami,||
Nisajja tatthu idam avocaasi Sakye||
"Kuhi.m kumaaro aham api da.t.thukaamo.|| ||

686. Tato kumaara.m jalitam iva suva.n.na.m||
Ukkaamukhe va sukusalasampaha.t.tha.m,||
Daddallamaana.m siriyaa anomava.n.na.m||
Dassesu putta.m Asitavahayassa Sakyaa.|| ||

687. Disvaa kumaara.m sikhim iva pajjalanta.m||
Taaraasabha.m va nabhasigama.m visuddha.m,||
Suriya.m tapanta.m sarada-r-iv'abbhamutta.m||
Aanandajato vipulam alattha piti.m.|| ||

688. Anekapaakha~n ca sahassama.n.dala.m||
Chatta.m maruu dhaarayum antalikkhe,||
Suva.n.nada.n.daa vitipatanti caamaraa||
Na dissare caamarachatatagaahakaa.|| ||

[134] 689. Disvaa ja.tii Ka.nhasirivahayo isi||
Suva.n.nanekkha.m viya pa.n.dukambale,||
Seta~n ca chatta.m dhariyanta muddhani||
Udaggacitto sumano pa.tiggahe.|| ||

690. Pa.tiggahetvaa pana Sakyapu'ngava.m||
Jigi.msako lakkha.namantapaaragu,||
Pasannacitto giram abbhudiirayi||
"Anuttar'aaya.m dipadaanam uttamo".|| ||

691. Ath'attano gamanam anussaranto||
Akalyaruupo galayati assukaani,||
Disvaana Sakyaa isim avocu.m rudanta.m||
"No ce kumaare bhavisti antaraayo."|| ||

692. Disvaana Sakeye isi-m-avoca akalye||
"Naaha.m kumaare ahitam anussaraami,||
Na caapi-m-assa bhavissati antaraayo||
Na orak'aya.m adhimaanasaa bhavaatha.|| ||

693. Sambodhiyagga.m phusissat'aaya.m kumaaro||
So dhammacakka.m paramavisuddhadassi,||
Vattessat'aaya.m bahujanahitaanukampi||
Vitthaarik'assa bhavissati brahmacariya.m.|| ||

[135] 694. Mama~n ca aayu na ciram idhaavaseso||
Ath'anataraa me bhavissati kaalakiriyaa,||
So'ha.m na sussa.m asamadhurassa dhamma.m||
Ten'amhi a.t.to vyasanagato aghaavi."|| ||

695. So Saakiyaana.m vipula.m janetvaa piti.m||
Antepurambhaa niragamaa brahmacaari,||
So bhaagineyya.m sayam anukampamaano||
Samaadapesi asamadhurassa dhamme.|| ||

696. "'Buddho' ti ghosa.m yada parato su.naasi||
'Sambodhipatto vicarati dhammamagga.m,||
Gantvaana tattha samaya.m paripucchiyaano||
Carassu tasmi.m Bhagavati brahamacariya.m.|| ||

697. Tenaanusi.t.tho hitamanasena taadinaa||
Anaagate paramavisuddhadassinaa,||
So Naa.lako upacitapu~n~nasa~ncayo||
Jina.m patikkha.m parivasi rakkhitindriyo.|| ||

698. Sutvaana ghosa.m Jinavaracakkavattane||
Gantvaana disvaa isinisabha.m pasanno,||
[136] Moneyyase.t.tha.m munipavara.m apucchi||
Samaagate asitavahayassa saasane ti.|| ||

Vatthugaathaa.|| ||

699. "A~n~naatam eta.m vacana.m Asitassa yathaatatha.m||
Ta.m ta.m Gotama pucchaama sabbadhammaana paaragu.m.|| ||

700. Anagaariy'upetassa bhikkhacariya.m jigi.msato,||
Muni pabruuhi me pu.t.tho moneyya.m uttama.m pada.m."|| ||

701. "Moneyya.m te apa~n~nissa.m (iti Bhagavaa)||
Dukkara.m durabhisambhava.m,||
Handa te na.m pavakkhaami santhambhassu da.lho bhava.|| ||

702. Samaanabhaava.m kubbetha gaame akku.t.thavandita.m,||
Manopadosa.m rakkheyya santo anunnato care.|| ||

[137] 703. Uccaavacaa niccharanti daaye aggisikhupamaa,||
Naariyo muni.m palobhenti taa su ta.m maa palobhayu.m.|| ||

704. Virato methunaa dhammaa hitvaa kaame parocare.||
Aviruddho asaaratto paa.nesu tasathaavare|| ||

705. 'Yathaa aha.m tathaa ete yathaa ete tathaa aha.m,'||
Attaana.m upama.m katvaa na haneyya na ghaataye.|| ||

706. Hitvaa iccha~n ca lobha~n ca yattha satto puthujjano,||
Cakkhumaa pa.tipajjeyya tareyya naraka.m ima.m.|| ||

707. Uunuudaro mitaahaaro apapicch'assa alolupo,||
Sa ve icchaaya nicchaato aniccho hoti nibbuto.|| ||

708. Sa pi.n.dacaara.m caritvaa vanantam abhihaaraye,||
Upa.t.thito rukkhamulasmi.m aasanupagato muni.|| ||

709. Sa jhaanapasuto dhiiro vanante ramito siyaa,||
Jhaayetha rukkhamulasmi.m attaanam abhitosaya.m.|| ||

710. Tato ratyaa vivasane gaamantam abhihaaraye,||
Avhaana.m naabhitandeyya abhihaara~n ca gaamato.|| ||

711. Na muni gaamam aagamma kulesu sahasaa care,||
Ghaasesana.m chinnakatho na vaaca.m payuta.m bha.ne.|| ||

712. 'Alattha.m yad ida.m saadhu naalattha.m kusala.m iti,||
Ubhayen'eva so taadi rukkha.m va upanivattati.|| ||

[138] 713. Sa pattapaa.ni vicaranto amugo mugasammato,||
Appa.m daana.m na hii.leyya daataara.m naavajaaniya.|| ||

714. Uccaavacaa hi pa.tipadaa sama.nena pakaasitaa,||
Na paara.m digu.na.m yanti na ida.m ekagu.na.m muta.m.|| ||

715. Yassa ca visataa n'atthi chinnasotassa bhikkhuno,||
Kiccaakiccappahiinassa pari.laaho na vijjati.|| ||

716. Moneyya.m te upa~n~nissa.m (iti Bhagavaa)||
Khuradhaaruupamo bhave,||
Jivahaaya taalu.m aahacca udare sa~n~nato siyaa.|| ||

717. Alinacitto ca sipaa na caapi bahu cintaye,||
Niraamagandho asito brahmacariyaparaayano.|| ||

718. Ekaasanassa sikkhethakha sama.nupaasanassa ca,||
Ekatta.m monam akkhaata.m eko ce abhiramissati.|| ||

719. Atha bhaasihi dasa disaa||
Sutvaa dhiiraana.m nigghosa.m jhaayiina.m kaamacaagina.m,||
Tato hiri~n ca saddha~n ca bhiyyo kubbetha maamako.|| ||

[139] 720. Ta.m nadihi vijaanaatha sobebhasu padaresu ca,||
Sa.nantaa yanti kussobbhaa tu.nahi yaati mahodayi.|| ||

721. Yad unaka.m ta.m sa.nati ya.m pura.m sattam eva ta.m,||
A.d.dhakumbhuupamo baalo rahado puro va pa.n.dito|| ||

722. Ya.m sama.no bahu bhaasati upeta.m atthasa.mhita.m,||
Jaana.m so dhamma.m deseti jaana.m so bahu bhaasati.|| ||

723. Yo ca jaana.m yatatto jaana.m na bahu bhaasati,||
Sa muni monam arahati sa muni monam ajjhaa" ti.|| ||

Naalakasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m.|| ||

 


 

12. Dvayatanupassanasutta

[faus] [than]

 

Eva.m me suta.m:|| ||

Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati pubbaaraame Migaaramaatu paasaade. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa tadahuposathe pannarase pu.n.naaya pu.n.namaaya rattiyaa bhikkhusa'ngha parivuto abbhokaase nisinno[140] hoti. Atha kho Bhagavaa tu.nhibhuuta.m tu.nhibhuuta.m bhikkhusa'ngha.m anuciloketvaa bhikkhu aamantesi:|| ||

"'Ye te bhikkhave, kusalaa dhammaa ariyaa niyyaanikaa sambodha gaamino, tesa.m vo bhikkhave, kusalaana.m dhammaana.m ariyaana.m niyyaanikaana.m sambodhagaamina.m kaa upanisaa sava.naayaa' ti. Iti ce bhikkhave, pucchitaaro assu, te evam assu vacaniyaa: 'yaavad eva dvayataana.m dhammaana.m yathaabhuuta.m ~naa.naayaa' ti.|| ||

Ki~n ca dvayata.m vadetha?|| ||

'Ida.m dukkha.m, aya.m dukkhasamudayo' ti ayam ekaanupassanaa, 'aya.m dukkhanirodho, aya.m dukkhanirodhagaaminipa.tipadaa' ti aya.m dutiyaanupassanaa. Eva.m sammaa-dvayataanupassino kho bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appamattassa aataapito pahitattassa viharato dvinna.m phalaana.m a~n~natara.m phala.m paa.tika'nkha.m: di.t.the va dhamme a~n~naa, sati vaa upaadisese anaagaamitaa" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavaa ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaapara.m etad avoca Satthaa:|| ||

724. "Ye dukkha.m na-ppajaananti atho dukkhassa sambhava.m||
Yattha ca sabbaso dukkha.m asesa.m uparujjhati,||
Ta~n ca magga.m na jaananti dukkhupasamagaamina.m.|| ||

725. Cetovimuttihinaa te atho pa~n~naavimuttiyaa,||
Ahabbaa te antakiriyaaya, te ve jaatijaruupagaa.|| ||

726. Ye ca dukkha.m pajaananti atho dukkhassa sambhava.m,||
Yattha ca sabbaso dukkha.m asesa.m uparujjhati,||
[141] Ta~n ca magga.m pajaananti dukkhupasamagaamina.m.|| ||

727. Cetovimuttisampannaa atho pa~n~naavimuttiyaa,||
Bhabbaa te antakiriyaaya, na te jaatijarupagaa" ti.|| ||

"'Siyaa a~n~nena pi pariyaayena sammaa-dvayataanupasasnaa' ti iti ce bhikkhave, pucchitaaro assu, 'siyaa' ti'ssu vacaniyaa, katha~n ca siyaa: 'ya.m ki~nci dukkha.m sambhoti. Sabba.m upadhipaccayaa' ti, ayam ekaanupassanaa, 'upaadhina.m tv-eva asesaviraaganirodhaa n'atthi dukkhassa sambhevo' ti aya.m dutiyaanupassanaa. Eva.m sammaa-dvayataanupassino kho bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appamattassa aataapito pahitattassa viharato dvinna.m phalaana.m a~n~natara.m phala.m paa.tika'nkha.m: di.t.the va dhamme a~n~naa, sati vaa upaadisese anaagaamitaa" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavaa ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaapara.m etad avoca Satthaa:|| ||

728. "Upadhinidhaanaa pabhavanti dukkhaa||
Ye keci lokasmi.m anakaruupaa,||
Yo ve avidvaa upadhi.m karoti.||
Punappuna.m dukkham upeti mando,||
Tasmaa pajaana.m upadhi.m na kayiraa||
Dukkhassa jaatippabhavaanupassi" ti.|| ||

"'Siyaa a~n~nena pi pariyaayena sammaa-dvayataanupasasnaa' ti iti ce bhikkhave, pucchitaaro assu, 'siyaa' ti'ssu vacaniyaa, katha~n ca siyaa: 'ya.m ki~nci dukkha.m sambhoti. Sabba.m avijjaapaccayaa' ti, ayam ekaanupassanaa, 'avijjaaya tv-eva asesaviraaganirodhaa n'atthi dukkhassa sambhevo' ti aya.m dutiyaanupassanaa. Eva.m sammaa-dvayataanupassino kho bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appamattassa aataapito pahitattassa viharato dvinna.m phalaana.m a~n~natara.m phala.m paa.tika'nkha.m: di.t.the va dhamme a~n~naa, sati vaa upaadisese anaagaamitaa" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavaa ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaapara.m etad avoca Satthaa:|| ||

[142] 729. Jaatimara.nasa.msaara.m ye vajanti punappuna.m,||
Itthabhaava~n~nathaabhaava.m, avijjaay'eva saa gati.|| ||

730. Avijjaa h'aya.m mahaamoho yen'ida.m sa.msita.m cira.m,||
Vijjaagataa ca ye sattaa, naagacchanti punabbhavan" ti.|| ||

"'Siyaa a~n~nena pi pariyaayena sammaa-dvayataanupasasnaa' ti iti ce bhikkhave, pucchitaaro assu, 'siyaa' ti'ssu vacaniyaa, katha~n ca siyaa: 'ya.m ki~nci dukkha.m sambhoti. Sabba.m sankhaarapaccayaati, ayam ekaanupassanaa, 'sankhaaraana.m tv-eva asesaviraaganirodhaa n'atthi dukkhassa sambhavo' ti aya.m dutiyaanupassanaa. Eva.m sammaa-dvayataanupassino kho bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appamattassa aataapito pahitattassa viharato dvinna.m phalaana.m a~n~natara.m phala.m paa.tika'nkha.m: di.t.the va dhamme a~n~naa, sati vaa upaadisese anaagaamitaa" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavaa ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaapara.m etad avoca Satthaa:|| ||

731. "'Ya.m ki~nci dukkha.m sambhoti, sabba.m sankhaarapaccayaa,||
Sa'nkharaana.m nirodhena n'atthi dukkhassa gambhavo' ti.|| ||

732. Etam aadinava.m ~natvaa 'dukkha.m sankhaarapaccayaa',||
Sabbasankhaarasamathaa sa~n~naaya uparodhanaa,||
Eva.m dukkhakkhayo hoti, eta.m ~natvaa yathaatatha.m.|| ||

733. Sammaddasaa vedaguno samma-d-a~n~naaya pa.n.ditaa,||
Abhibhuyya Maarasa.myoga.m naagacchanti punabbhavan" ti.|| ||

[143] "'Siyaa a~n~nena pi pariyaayena sammaa-dvayataanupasasnaa' ti iti ce bhikkhave, pucchitaaro assu, 'siyaa' ti'ssu vacaniyaa, katha~n ca siyaa: 'ya.m ki~nci dukkha.m sambhoti. Sabba.m vi~n~naa.napaccayaa' ti, ayam ekaanupassanaa, 'vi~n~naa.nassa tv-eva asesaviraaganirodhaa n'atthi dukkhassa sambhevo' ti aya.m dutiyaanupassanaa. Eva.m sammaa-dvayataanupassino kho bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appamattassa aataapito pahitattassa viharato dvinna.m phalaana.m a~n~natara.m phala.m paa.tika'nkha.m: di.t.the va dhamme a~n~naa, sati vaa upaadisese anaagaamitaa" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavaa ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaapara.m etad avoca Satthaa:|| ||

734. "Ya.m ki~nci dukkha.m sambhoti, sabba.m vi~n~naa.napaccayaa,||
Vi~n~naa.nassa nirodhena n'atthi dukkhassa sambhavo.|| ||

735. Etam aadina.m ~natvaa 'dukkha.m vi~n~naa.napaccayaa',||
Vi~n~naa.nupasamaa bhikkhu nicchaato parinibbuto" ti.|| ||

"'Siyaa a~n~nena pi pariyaayena sammaa-dvayataanupasasnaa' ti iti ce bhikkhave, pucchitaaro assu, 'siyaa' ti'ssu vacaniyaa, katha~n ca siyaa: 'ya.m ki~nci dukkha.m sambhoti. Sabba.m phassapaccayaa' ti, ayam ekaanupassanaa, 'phassassa tv-eva asesaviraaganirodhaa n'atthi dukkhassa sambhevo' ti aya.m dutiyaanupassanaa. Eva.m sammaa-dvayataanupassino kho bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appamattassa aataapito pahitattassa viharato dvinna.m phalaana.m a~n~natara.m phala.m paa.tika'nkha.m: di.t.the va dhamme a~n~naa, sati vaa upaadisese anaagaamitaa" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavaa ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaapara.m etad avoca Satthaa:|| ||

736. "Tesa.m phassaparetaana.m bhavasotaanusaarina.m,||
Kummaggapa.tipannaana.m aaraa sa.myojanakkhayo.|| ||

737. Ye ca phassa.m pari~n~naaya a~n~naaya upasame rataa,||
Te ve phassaabhisamayaa nicchaataa parinibbutaa" ti.|| ||

"'Siyaa a~n~nena pi pariyaayena sammaa-dvayataanupasasnaa' ti iti ce bhikkhave, pucchitaaro assu, 'siyaa' ti'ssu vacaniyaa, katha~n ca siyaa: 'ya.m ki~nci dukkha.m sambhoti. Sabba.m vedanaapaccayaa' ti, ayam ekaanupassanaa, 'vedanaana.m tv-eva asesaviraaganirodhaa n'atthi dukkhassa sambhevo' ti aya.m dutiyaanupassanaa. Eva.m sammaa-dvayataanupassino kho bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appamattassa aataapito pahitattassa viharato dvinna.m phalaana.m a~n~natara.m phala.m paa.tika'nkha.m: di.t.the va dhamme a~n~naa, sati vaa upaadisese anaagaamitaa" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavaa ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaapara.m etad avoca Satthaa:|| ||

[144] 738. "Sukha.m vaa yadi vaa dukkha.m adukkhamasukha.m saha||
Ajjhatta~n ca bahiddhaa ca ya.m ki~nci atthi vedita.m,|| ||

739. Eta.m 'dukkhan' ti ~natvaana mosadhamma.m palokita.m||
Phussa phussa vaya.m passa.m eva.m tatthi vijaanaati||
Vedanaana.m khayaa bhikkhu nicchaato parinibbuto" ti.|| ||

"'Siyaa a~n~nena pi pariyaayena sammaa-dvayataanupasasnaa' ti iti ce bhikkhave, pucchitaaro assu, 'siyaa' ti'ssu vacaniyaa, katha~n ca siyaa: 'ya.m ki~nci dukkha.m sambhoti. Sabba.m ta.nhaapaccayaa' ti, ayam ekaanupassanaa, ta.nhaaya tv-eva asesaviraaganirodhaa n'atthi dukkhassa sambhevo' ti aya.m dutiyaanupassanaa. Eva.m sammaa-dvayataanupassino kho bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appamattassa aataapito pahitattassa viharato dvinna.m phalaana.m a~n~natara.m phala.m paa.tika'nkha.m: di.t.the va dhamme a~n~naa, sati vaa upaadisese anaagaamitaa" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavaa ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaapara.m etad avoca Satthaa:|| ||

740. "Ta.nhaa dutiyo puriso digham addhaana.m sa.msara.m,||
Itthaabhaava~n~nathaabhaava.m sa.msaara.m naativattati.|| ||

741. Etam aadina.m ~natvaa ta.nhaa dukkhassa sambhava.m;||
Vitata.nho anaadaano sato bhikkhu paribbaje" ti.|| ||

"'Siyaa a~n~nena pi pariyaayena sammaa-dvayataanupasasnaa' ti iti ce bhikkhave, pucchitaaro assu, 'siyaa' ti'ssu vacaniyaa, katha~n ca siyaa: 'ya.m ki~nci dukkha.m sambhoti. Sabba.m upaadaanapaccayaa' ti, ayam ekaanupassanaa, 'upaadhina.m tv-eva asesaviraaganirodhaa n'atthi dukkhassa sambhavo' ti aya.m dutiyaanupassanaa. Eva.m sammaa-dvayataanupassino kho bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appamattassa aataapito pahitattassa viharato dvinna.m phalaana.m a~n~natara.m phala.m paa.tika'nkha.m: di.t.the va dhamme a~n~naa, sati vaa upaadisese anaagaamitaa" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavaa ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaapara.m etad avoca Satthaa:|| ||

742. "Upaadaana.mpaccayaa bhavo, bhuuto dukkha.m nigacchati,||
Jaatassa mara.na.m hoti, eso dukkhassa sambhavo.|| ||

743. Tasmaa upaadaanakkhayaa samma-d-a~n~naaya pa.n.ditaa,||
Jaatikkhaya.m abhi~n~naaya naagacchanti punabbhavan" ti.|| ||

[145] "'Siyaa a~n~nena pi pariyaayena sammaa-dvayataanupasasnaa' ti iti ce bhikkhave, pucchitaaro assu, 'siyaa' ti'ssu vacaniyaa, katha~n ca siyaa: 'ya.m ki~nci dukkha.m sambhoti. Sabba.m aarampaccayaa' ti, ayam ekaanupassanaa, 'arambhaana.m tv-eva asesaviraaganirodhaa n'atthi dukkhassa sambhavo' ti aya.m dutiyaanupassanaa. Eva.m sammaa-dvayataanupassino kho bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appamattassa aataapito pahitattassa viharato dvinna.m phalaana.m a~n~natara.m phala.m paa.tika'nkha.m: di.t.the va dhamme a~n~naa, sati vaa upaadisese anaagaamitaa" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavaa ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaapara.m etad avoca Satthaa:|| ||

744. "Ya.m ki~nci dukkha.m sambhoti, sabba.m aarambhapaccayaa,||
Aarambhaana.m nirodhena n'atthi dukkhassa sambhavo.|| ||

745. Etam aadinava.m ~natvaa aarambhapaccayaa,||
Sabbaarambha.m pa.tinissajja anaarambha-vimuttino|| ||

746. Ucchinnabhavata.nhassa santacittassa bhikkhuno,||
Viti.n.no jaatisa.msaaro, n'atthi tassa punabbhavo" ti.|| ||

"'Siyaa a~n~nena pi pariyaayena sammaa-dvayataanupasasnaa' ti iti ce bhikkhave, pucchitaaro assu, 'siyaa' ti'ssu vacaniyaa, katha~n ca siyaa: 'ya.m ki~nci dukkha.m sambhoti. Sabba.m aahaarapadhipaccayaa' ti, ayam ekaanupassanaa, 'aahaaraana.m tv-eva asesaviraaganirodhaa n'atthi dukkhassa sambhavo' ti aya.m dutiyaanupassanaa. Eva.m sammaa-dvayataanupassino kho bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appamattassa aataapito pahitattassa viharato dvinna.m phalaana.m a~n~natara.m phala.m paa.tika'nkha.m: di.t.the va dhamme a~n~naa, sati vaa upaadisese anaagaamitaa" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavaa ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaapara.m etad avoca Satthaa:|| ||

747. "Ya.m ki~nci dukkha.m sambhoti, sabba.m aarambhapaccayaa,||
Aahaaraana.m nirodhena n'atthi dukkhassa sambhavo.|| ||

748. Etam aadinava.m ~natvaa 'dukkha.m aahaarapaccayaa',||
Sabbaahaaram pari~n~naaya sabbaahaaram anissito.|| ||

[146] 749. Aarogya.m samma-d-a~n~naaya aasavaana.m parikkhayaa,||
Sa'nkhaaya sevi dhamma.t.tho sa'nkha.m na upeti vedagu" ti.|| ||

"'Siyaa a~n~nena pi pariyaayena sammaa-dvayataanupasasnaa' ti iti ce bhikkhave, pucchitaaro assu, 'siyaa' ti'ssu vacaniyaa, katha~n ca siyaa: 'ya.m ki~nci dukkha.m sambhoti. Sabba.m i~najitapaccayaa' ti, ayam ekaanupassanaa, 'i~najitaana.m tv-eva asesaviraaganirodhaa n'atthi dukkhassa sambhavo' ti aya.m dutiyaanupassanaa. Eva.m sammaa-dvayataanupassino kho bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appamattassa aataapito pahitattassa viharato dvinna.m phalaana.m a~n~natara.m phala.m paa.tika'nkha.m: di.t.the va dhamme a~n~naa, sati vaa upaadisese anaagaamitaa" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavaa ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaapara.m etad avoca Satthaa:|| ||

750. "Ya.m ki~nci dukkha.m sambhoti, sabba.m i~njitapaccayaa,||
I~najitaana.m nirodhena n'atthi dukkhassa sambhavo.|| ||

751. Etam aadinava.m ~natvaa 'dukkha.m i~najitapaccayaa',||
Tasmaa eja.m vossajja sankhaare uparundhiya,||
Anejo anupaadaano sato bhikkhu paribbaje" ti.|| ||

"'Siyaa a~n~nena pi pariyaayena sammaa-dvayataanupasasnaa' ti iti ce bhikkhave, pucchitaaro assu, 'siyaa' ti'ssu vacaniyaa, katha~n ca siyaa: 'nissitassa calita.m hoti' ti ayam ekaanupassanaa, 'anissato na calati' ti aya.m dutiyaanupassanaa. Eva.m sammaa-dvayataanupassino kho bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appamattassa aataapito pahitattassa viharato dvinna.m phalaana.m a~n~natara.m phala.m paa.tika'nkha.m: di.t.the va dhamme a~n~naa, sati vaa upaadisese anaagaamitaa" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavaa ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaapara.m etad avoca Satthaa:|| ||

752. "Anisasito na calati, nissito ca upaadiya.m,||
Itthabhaava~n~nathaabhaava.m sa.msaara.m naatavattati.|| ||

753. Etam aadinava ~natvaa 'nissayesu mahabbhaya.m',||
Anissito anupaadaano sato bhikkhu paribbaje" ti.|| ||

"'Siyaa a~n~nena pi pariyaayena sammaa-dvayataanupasasnaa' ti iti ce bhikkhave, pucchitaaro assu, 'siyaa' ti'ssu vacaniyaa, katha~n ca siyaa: 'ruupehi bhikkhave aaruppaa statataraa' ti ayam ekaanupassanaa, [147] 'aaruuppehi nirodho sattataro' ti aya.m dutiyaanupassanaa. Eva.m sammaa-dvayataanupassino kho bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appamattassa aataapito pahitattassa viharato dvinna.m phalaana.m a~n~natara.m phala.m paa.tika'nkha.m: di.t.the va dhamme a~n~naa, sati vaa upaadisese anaagaamitaa" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavaa ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaapara.m etad avoca Satthaa:|| ||

754. "Ye ca ruupupagaa sattaa ye va aaruppavaasino||
Nirodha.m appajaanantaa aagantaaro punabbhava.m|| ||

755. Ye ca ruupe pari~n~naaya arupesu susa.n.thitaa,||
Nirodhe ye vimuccanti, to jana maccuhaayino" ti.|| ||

"'Siyaa a~n~nena pi pariyaayena sammaa-dvayataanupasasnaa' ti iti ce bhikkhave, pucchitaaro assu, siyaa' ti'ssu vacaniyaa, katha~n ca siyaa: 'ya.m bhikkhave sadevakassa lokassa samaarakassa sassama.nabraahma.niyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya 'ida.m saccan' ti upanijjhaayita.m, tadam ariyaana.m 'eta.m musaa' ti yathaabhuuta.m samma-ppa~n~naaya sudi.t.tha.m, ayam ekaanupassanaa, ya.m bhikkhave sadevakassa lokassa samaarakassa sassama.nabraahma.niyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya 'ida.m saccan' ti upanijjhaayita.m, tadam ariyaana.m 'eta.m musaa' ti yathaabhuuta.m samma-ppa~n~naaya sudi.t.tha.m, ayam dutiyaanupassanaa. Eva.m sammaa-dvayataanupassino kho bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appamattassa aataapito pahitattassa viharato dvinna.m phalaana.m a~n~natara.m phala.m paa.tika'nkha.m: di.t.the va dhamme a~n~naa, sati vaa upaadisese anaagaamitaa" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavaa ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaapara.m etad avoca Satthaa:|| ||

756. "Anattani attamaani.m passa loka.m sadevaka.m,||
Nivi.t.tha.m naamaruupasmi.m, 'ida.m saccan' ti ma~n~nati.|| ||

757. Yena yena hi ma~n~nanti, tato ta.m hoti a~n~nathaa,||
Ta.m hi tassa musaa hoti, mosadhamma.m hi ittara.m.|| ||

[148] 758. Amosadhamma.m nibbaana.m tad ariyaa saccuto vidu,||
Te ve saccaabhisamayaa nicchaataa parinibbutaa" ti.|| ||

"'Siyaa a~n~nena pi pariyaayena sammaa-dvayataanupasasnaa' ti iti ce bhikkhave, pucchitaaro assu, siyaa' ti'ssu vacaniyaa, katha~n ca siyaa: 'ya.m bhikkhave sadevakassa lokassa samaarakassa sassama.nabraahma.niyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya 'ida.m saccan' ti upanijjhaayita.m, tadam ariyaana.m 'eta.m dukkhan' ti yathaabhuuta.m samma-ppa~n~naaya sudi.t.tha.m, ayam ekaanupassanaa, ya.m bhikkhave sadevakassa lokassa samaarakassa sassama.nabraahma.niyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya 'ida.m dukkhan' ti upanijjhaayita.m, tadam ariyaana.m 'eta.m sukhan' ti yathaabhuuta.m samma-ppa~n~naaya sudi.t.tha.m, ayam dutiyaanupassanaa.|| ||

Eva.m sammaa-dvayataanupassino kho bhikkhave, bhikkhuno appamattassa aataapito pahitattassa viharato dvinna.m phalaana.m a~n~natara.m phala.m paa.tika'nkha.m: di.t.the va dhamme a~n~naa, sati vaa upaadisese anaagaamitaa" ti. Idam avoca Bhagavaa ida.m vatvaa Sugato athaapara.m etad avoca Satthaa:|| ||

759. "Ruupaa saddaa rasaa gandhaa phassaa dhammaa ca kevalaa,||
I.t.thaa kantaa manaapaa ca, yaavat' 'atthi' ti vuccati.|| ||

760. Sadevakassa lokassa ete vo sukhasammataa,||
Yathaa c'ete nirujjhanti, ta.m tesa.m dukkhasammata.m.|| ||

761. 'Sukhan' ti di.t.tham ariyehi sakkaayass'uparodhana.m,||
Paccanikam ida.m hoti sabbalokena passata.m|| ||

[149] 762. Ya.m pare sukhato aahu, tad ariyaa aahu dukkhato,||
Ya.m pare dukkhato aahu tad ariyaa sukhato vidu,||
Passa dhamma.m duraajaana.m, sampamu.lh'ettha aviddasu,|| ||

763. Nivutaana.m tamo hoti, andhakaaro apassata.m,||
Sata~n ca viva.ta.m hoti aaloko passataam iva,||
Santike na vijaananti magaa dhammass'akovidaa.|| ||

764. Bhavaraagaparetehi bhavasotaanusaarihi,||
Maaradheyyaanupattehi naaya.m dhammo susamabudho.|| ||

765. Ko nu a~n~natra-m-ariyehi pada.m sambuddhum arahati,||
Ya.m pada.m samma-d-a~n~naya parinibbanti anaasavaa" ti.|| ||

Idam avoca Bhagavaa. Attamanaa te bhikkhu Bhagavato bhaasita.m abhinandun. Imasmi.m kho pana veyyaakara.nasmi.m bha~n~namaane sa.t.thittaana.m bhikkhuna.m anupaadaaya aasavehi cittaani vimucci.msuti.|| ||

Dvayataanupassanaa sutta.m ni.t.tita.m

[150] Tass'uddaana.m:||
Sacca.m upadhi avijjaa ca sankhaara vi~n~naa.napa~ncama.m,||
Phassa-vedaniyaa ta.nhaa upaadaanaramhaa aahaaraa;||
I~nijite phandita.m ruupa.m sacca-dukkhena so.lasaa ti.||
Mahaavaggo tatiyo.|| ||

Tassavaggassuddaana.m:||
Pabbajjaa~n ca Padhaana~n ca Subhaasita~n ca Pura.laasa.m||
Maaghasutta~n ca Sabhiyo ca Selo Salla.m pavuccati,||
Vaase.t.tho caapi Kokaali Naalako Dvayataanupassanaa,||
dvaadas'etaani suttaani Mahaavaggo ti vuccati ti.|| ||

 


[151]

IV. A.T.THAKAVAGGA

Proofed against the P.T.S. 2010 printing of the Dines Andersen and Helmer Smith 1913 edition.

 


 

1. Kaamasutta

[faus] [than]

 

766. Kaama.m kaamayamaanassa tassa ce ta.m samijjhati,||
Addhaa pitimano hoti laddhaa macco yad icchati.|| ||

767. Tassa ce kaamayaanassa chandajaatassa janatuno,||
Te kaamaa parihaayanti, sallaviddho va ruppati.|| ||

768. Yo kaame parivajjeti sappass'eva padaa siro,||
So ima.m visattika.m loke sato samativattati|| ||

769. Khetta.m vatthu.m hira~n~na.m vaa gavaassa.m daasaporisa.m||
Thiyo bandhu puthu kaame yo naaro anugijjhati.|| ||

770. Abalaa na.m baliyanti, maddatte na.m parissayaa,||
Tato na.m dukkham anveti naava.m bhinnam ivoodaka.m|| ||

771. Tasmaa janatu sadaa sato kaamaani parivajjaye,||
Te pahaaya tare ogha.m naava.m si~ncitva paaragu ti.|| ||

Kaamasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

2. Guha.t.thakasutta

[faus] [than]

 

772. Satto guhaaya.m bahunaabhichanno||
Ti.t.tha.m naro mohanasmi.m pagaa.lho,||
[152] Dure vivekaa hi tathaavidho so||
Kaamaa hi loke na hi suppahaayaa.|| ||

773. Icchaanidaanaa bhavasaatabaddhaa||
Te duppamu~ncaa, na hi a~n~namokkhaa,||
Pacchaa pure vaa pi apekkhamaanaa||
Ime va kaame purime va jappa.m.|| ||

774. Kaamesu giddhaa pasutaa pamuu.lhaa||
Avadaaniyaa te visame nivi.t.thaa,||
Dukkhuupanitaa paridevayanti:||
"Ki.m su bhavissaama ito cutaase."|| ||

775. Tasmaa hi sikkhetha idh'eva jantu:||
Ya.m ki~nci ja~n~naa 'visaman' ti loke,||
Na tassa hetu visama.m careyya,||
Appa.m hi ta.m jiivita.m aahu dhiiraa.|| ||

776. Passaami loke pariphandamaana.m||
Paja.m ima.m ta.nhaagata.m bhavesu,||
Hinaa naraa maccumukhe lapanti||
Avitata.nhaase bhavaabhavesu.|| ||

777. Mamaayite passatha phandamaane||
Macche va appodake khi.nasote,||
Etam pi disvaa amamo careyya||
Bhavesu aasattim akubbamano.|| ||

778. Ubhosu antesu vineyya chanda.m||
Phassa.m pari~n~naaya anaanugiddho,||
Yad attagarahi, tad akubbamaano||
Na lippati di.t.thasutesu dhiiro.|| ||

[153] 779. Sa~n~na.m pari~n~naa vitareyya ogha.m||
Pariggahesu muni noopalitto,||
Abbu.lhasallo cara.m appamatto||
Naasi.msati lokam ima.m para~n caa ti.|| ||

Guha.t.thakasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

3. Du.t.tha.t.thakasutta

[faus] [than]

 

780. Vadanti ve du.t.thamanaa pi eke||
Atho pi ve saccamanaa vadanti,||
Vaada~n ca jaata.m muni no upeti,||
Tasmaa muni n'atthi khilo kuhi~nci.|| ||

781. Saka.m hi di.t.thi.m katham accayeyya||
Chandaanunito ruciyaa nivi.t.tho,||
Saya.m samatataani pakubbamaano||
Yathaa hi jaaneyya, tathaa vadeyya|| ||

782. Yo attano silavataani jantu||
Anaanupa.t.tho ca paresa paavaa,||
Anariyadhamama.m kusalaa tam aahu,||
Yo aatumaana.m sayam eva paavaa.|| ||

783. Santo ca bhikkhu abhinibabutatto||
"Iti'han" ti siilesu akatthamaano,||
Tam ariyadhamma.m kusalaa vadanti,||
Yass'ussadaa n'atthi kuhi~nci loke|| ||

[154] 784. Pakapapitaa sa'nkhataa yassa dhammaa||
Purakkhataa santi avivadaataa,||
Yad attani passati aanisa.msa.m||
Ta.m nissito kuppapa.ticcasanti.m|| ||

785. Di.t.thinivesaa na hi svaativattaa||
Dhammesu niccheyya samuggahita.m,||
Tasmaa naro tesu nivesanesu||
Nirassati aadisati-cca dhamma.m.|| ||

786. Dhonassa hi n'atthi kuhi~nci loke||
Pakappitaa di.t.thi bhavaabhavesu,||
Maaya~n ca maana~n ca pahaaya dhono||
Sa kena gaccheyya: anupayo so.|| ||

787. Upayo hi dhammesu upeti vaada.m,||
anupaya.m kena katha.m vadeyya,||
Atta.m niratta.m na hi tassa atthi:||
Adhosi so di.t.thi-m-idh'eva sabba ti.|| ||

Du.t.tha.t.thakasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

4. Suddha.t.thakasutta

[faus] [than]

 

788. 'Passaami suddha.m parama.m aroga.m||
Di.t.thena sa.msuddhi narassa hoti,||
Etaabhijaana.m 'paraman' ti ~natvaa||
Suddhaanupassii ti pacceti ~naa.na.m|| ||

[155] 789. Di.t.thena ce suddhi narassa hoti||
~Naa.nena vaa so pajahaati dukkha.m,||
A~n~nena so sujjhati sopadhiiko||
Di.t.thi hi na.m paava tathaa vadaana.m.|| ||

790. Na braahma.no a~n~nato suddhim aaha||
Di.t.the sute siilavate mute vaa,||
Pu~n~ne ca paape ca anupalitto||
Atta~najaho na-y-idha pakubbamaano.|| ||

791. Purima.m pahaaya apara.m sitaase||
Ejaanugaa *te na* taranti sa'nghaga.m,||
Te uggahaayanti nirassajanti||
Kapiva saakha.m pamu~nca.m gahaaya.|| ||

792. Saya.m samaadaya.m vataani jantu||
Uccaavaca.m gacchati sa~n~nasatto,||
vidvaa ca vedehi samecca dhamma.m||
Na uccaavaca.m gacchati bhuripa~n~no.|| ||

793. Sa sabbadhammesu visenibhuuto||
Ya.m ki~nci di.t.tha.m va suta.m muta.m vaa,||
Tam evadassi.m viva.ta.m caranta.m||
Kenidha lokasmi.m vikappayeyya.|| ||

794. Na kappayanti, na purekkharonti,||
"Accantasuddhii" ti na te vadanti,||
[156] Adaanagantha.m gathita.m visajja||
Aasa.m na kubbanti kuhi~nci loke.|| ||

795. Simaatigo braahma.no tassa n'atthi||
~Natvaa va disvaa va samuggahita.m,||
Na raagaraagi na viraagaratto||
Tassidha n'atthi param uggahitan ti.|| ||

Suddha.t.thakasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

5. Parama.t.thakasutta

[faus] [than]

 

796. 'Paraman' ti di.t.thisu paribbasaano||
Yad utatari.m kurute jantu loke,||
"Hinaa" ti a~n~ne tato sabba-m-aaha:||
Tasmaa vivaadaani avitivatto.|| ||

797. Yad attani passati aanisa.msa.m||
Di.t.the sute siilavate mute vaa,||
Tad eva so tattha samuggahaaya||
Nihinato passati sabbam a~n~na.m.|| ||

798. Ta.m vaapi gantha.m kusalaa vadanti,||
Ya.m nissito passati hinam a~n~na.m,||
Tasmaa hi di.t.tha.m va suta.m muta.m vaa||
Siilabbata.m bhikkhu na nissayeyya.|| ||

[157] 799. Di.t.thim pi lokasmi.m na kappayeyya||
~Naa.nena vaa siilavatena vaa pi,||
'Samo' ti attaana.m anupaneyya||
'Hino' na ma~n~netha 'visasi' vaa pi.|| ||

800. Atta.m pahaaya anupaadiyaano||
~Naa.ne pi so nissaya.m no karoti,||
Sa ve viyattesu na vaggasaari||
Di.t.thim pi so na pacceti ki~nci.|| ||

801. Yasasuubhayante pa.nidhidha n'atthi||
Bhavaabhavaaya idha vaa hura.m vaa,||
Nivesanaa tassa na santi keci||
Dhammesu niccheyya samuggahiita.m.|| ||

802. Tassidha di.t.the va sute mute vaa||
Pakappitaa n'atthi a.nuu pi sa~n~naa,||
Ta.m braahma.na.m di.t.thim anaadiyaana.m||
Kenidha lokasmi.m vikappayeyya.|| ||

803. Na kapapyanti na purekkharonti||
Dhammaa pi tesa.m na pa.ticchitaase,||
[158] na braahma.no siilavatena neyyo,||
Paara.mgato na pacceti taadii ti.|| ||

Parama.t.thakasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

6. Jaraasutta

[faus] [than]

 

804. Appa.m vata jiivita.m ida.m||
Ora.m vasassataa pi miyati,||
Yo ce pi aticca jiivati,||
Atha kho so jarasaa pi miyati.|| ||

805. Socanti janaa mamaayite,||
Na hi santaa niccaa pariggahaa,||
Vinaabhaavasantam ev'ida.m||
Iti disvaa naagaaram aavase.|| ||

806. Mara.nena pi ta.m pahiiyati,||
Ya.m puriso 'mama-y-idan' ti ma~n~nati,||
Eva.m pi viditvaa pa.n.dito||
Na mamattaaya nametha maamako.|| ||

807. Supinena yathaa pi sa'ngata.m||
Pa.tibuddho puriso na passati,||
[159] Evam pi piyaayita.m jana.m||
Peta.m kaalakata.m na passati.|| ||

808. Di.t.thaa pi sutaa pi te janaa,||
Yesa.m naamam ida.m pavuccati,||
Naamam evaavasissati||
Akkheyya.m petassa janatuno.|| ||

809. Sokaparideva-macchara.m||
Na jahanti giddhaa mamaayite,||
Tasmaa munayo pariggaha.m||
Hitvaa acari.msu khemadassino.|| ||

810. Patilinavarassa bhikkhuno||
Bhajamaanassa vivittamaanasa.m,||
Saamaggiyam aahu tassa ta.m||
Yo attaana.m bhavane na dassaye.|| ||

811. Sabbattha muni anissito||
Na piya.m kubbati no pi appiya.m,||
Tasmi.m paradeva-macchara.m||
Pa.n.ne vaari yathaa na lippati.|| ||

812. Udabindu yathaa pi pokkhare||
Padume vaari yathaa na lippati,||
Eva.m muni noopalippati||
Yad ida.m di.t.thasuta.m mutesu vaa|| ||

[160] 813. Dhono na hi tena ma~n~nati||
Yad ida.m di.t.thasuta.m mutesu vaa,||
Naa a~n~nena visuddhim icchati:||
Na hi so rajjati no virajjati ti.|| ||

Jaraasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

7. Tissametteyyasutta

[faus] [than]

 

814. "Methunam anuyuttassa icc'aayasmaa Tisso Metteyyo||
Vighaata.m bruuhi maarisa,||
Sutvaana tava saasana.m viveke sikkhissaamase."|| ||

815. "Methunam anuyuttassa Metteyyaa ti Bhagavaa||
Mussat'evaa pi saasana.m,||
Micchaa ca pa.tipajjati, eta.m tasmi.m anaariya.m.|| ||

816. Eko pubbe caritvaana methuna.m yo nisevati,||
Yaani.m bhanta.m va ta.m loke hinam aahu puthujjana.m.|| ||

817. Yaso kitti~n ca yaa pubbe, haayat'evaa pi tassa saa,||
Etam pi disvaa sikkhetha methuna.m vippahaatave.|| ||

818. Sa.mkappehi pareto so kapa.no viya jhaayati,||
Sutvaa paresa.m nigghosa.m ma'nku hoti tathaavidho.|| ||

819. Atha satthaani kurute paravaadehi codito,||
Esa khav'assa maahaagedho: mosavajja.m pagaahati.|| ||

820. Pa.n.dito ti sama~n~naato ekacariya.m adhi.t.thito,||
Athaa pi methune yutto mando va parikissati.|| ||

[161] 821. Etam aadinava.m ~natvaa muni pubbaapare idha,||
Ekacariya.m da.lha.m kayiraa, na nisevetha methuna.m|| ||

822. Viveka.m yeva sikkhetha, *etad ariyaanam* uttama.m,||
Tena se.t.tho na ma~n~netha, sa ve nibbaanasantake.|| ||

823. Rittassa munino carato kaamesu anapekkhino||
Oghati.n.nassa pihayanti kaamesu gathitaa pajaa" ti.|| ||

Tissameteyyasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

8. Pasuurasutta

[faus] [than]

 

824. "Idh'eva suddhi" iti vaadiyanti,||
Naa~n~nesu dhammesu visuddhim aahu,||
Ya.m nissitaa, tattha subha.m vadaanaa||
Paccekasaccesu puthu nivi.t.thaa.|| ||

825. Te vaadakaamaa parisa.m vigayha||
Baala.m dahanti mithu a~n~nama~n~na.m,||
Vadanti te a~n~nasitaa kathojja.m||
Pasa.msakaamaa kusalaa vadaanaa.|| ||

826. Yutto kathaaya.m parisaaya majjhe||
Pasa.msam iccha.m vinighaati hoti,||
Apaahatasmi.m pana ma'nku hoti,||
Nindaaya so kuppati randhamesii.|| ||

[162] 827. Yam assa vaada.m parihinam aahu||
Apaahata.m pa~nahavima.msakaase,||
Paridevati socati hinavaado,||
'Upaccagaa man' ti anutthu.naati.|| ||

828. Ete vivaadaa sama.nesu jaataa||
Etesu ugaghaati nighaati hoti,||
Etam pi disvaa virame kathojja.m||
Na h'a~n~nadatth'atthi pasa.msalaahaa.|| ||

829. Pasa.msito vaa pana tattha hoti||
Akkhaaya vaada.m parisaaya majjhe,||
So hassati u.n.namati-cca tena||
Pappuyya tam attha.m yathaa mano ahu.|| ||

830. Yaa u.n.nati, saassa vighaatabhuumi,||
Maanaatimaana.m vadate pan'eso,||
*Etam pi disvaa na vivaadayetha,*||
Na hi tena suddhi.m kusalaa vadanti.|| ||

831. Suro yathaa raajakhaadaaya pu.t.tho||
Abhigajjam eti pa.tisuram iccha.m,||
Yen'eva so tena palehi suura,||
Pubbe va n'atthi yad ida.m yudhaaya.|| ||

832. Ye di.t.thim uggayha vivaadayanti||
"Idam eva saccan" ti ca vaadayanti,||
[163] Te tva.m vadassu, na hi te'dha atthi||
Vaadamhi jaate pa.tisenikattaa.|| ||

833. Visenikatvaa pana ye caranti||
Di.t.thihi di.t.thi.m avirujjhamaanaa,||
Tesu tva.m ki.m labhetho Pasura,||
Yes'idha n'atthi param uggahita.m.|| ||

834. Atha tva.m pavitakkam aagamaa||
Manasaa di.t.thigataani cintayanto,||
Dhonena yuga.m samaagamaa,||
Na hi tva.m sagghasi sampayaatave ti.|| ||

Pasurasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

9. Maagandiyasutta

[faus] [than]

 

835. "Disvaana Ta.nha.m *Arati.m Raga~n caa*||
Naahosi chando api methunasmi.m,||
Kim ev'ida.m muttakarisapu.n.na.m,||
Paadaa pi na.m samaphusitu.m na icchi."|| ||

[164] 836. "Etaadisa.m ce ratana.m na icchasi||
Naari.m narindehi bahuuhi patthita.m,||
Di.t.thiggata.m siilavataanujiivita.m||
Bhavuupapatti~n ca vadesi kidisa.m."|| ||

837. "'Ida.m vadaami' ti na tassa hoti Maagandiyaa ti Bhagavaa||
Dhammesu niccheyya samuggahita.m,||
Passa~n ca di.t.thisu anuggahaaya||
Ajjhattasanti.m pacina.m adassa.m."|| ||

838. "Vinicchayaa yaani pakappitaani, iti Maagandiyo||
Te ve muni bruusi anuggahaaya,||
'Ajjhantasanti' ti yam etam attha.m.||
Katha.m nu dhirehi pavedita.m ta.m."|| ||

839. "Na di.t.thiyaa na sutiyaa na ~naa.nena Maagandiyaa ti Bhagavaa||
Siilabbatenaa pi *na suddhim* aaha,||
Adi.t.thiyaa asasutiyaa a~n.naa.naa||
Asiilataa abbataa no pi tena||
Ete ca nissajja anuggahaaya||
Santo anissaaya bhava.m na jappe."|| ||

840. "No ce kira di.t.thiyaa na sutiyaa na ~naa.nena iti Maagandiyo||
Siilabbatenaa pi visudadhim aaha||
[165] Adi.t.thiyaa assutiyaa a~n.naa.naa,||
Asiilataa abbataa no pi tena,||
Ma~n~ne-m-aha.m momuham eva dhamma.m||
Di.t.thiyaa eke paccenti suddhi.m."|| ||

841. "Di.t.thi~n ca nissaaya anupucchamaano Maagandiyaa ti Bhagavaa||
Samuggahitesu pamoham aagaa||
Ito ca naaddakkhi a.num pi sa~n~na.m||
Tasma tuva.m momuhato dahaasi.|| ||

842. Samo vihesi uda caa nibhino||
Yo ma~n~nati so vivadetha tena,||
Tisu vidhaasu avikampamaano-||
'Samo visesi' ti na tassa hoti.|| ||

843. 'Saccan' ti so braahma.no ki.m vadeyya,||
'Musaa' ti vaa so vivadetha kena:||
Yasmi.m sama.m visama.m caapi n'atthi||
Sa kena vaada.m pa.tisa.myujeyya|| ||

844. Okam pahaaya aniketasaari||
Gaame akubaba.m muni santhavaani,||
Kaamehi ritto apurekkharaano||
Katha.m na viggayha janena kayiraa.|| ||

845. Ye hi vivitto vicareyya loke,||
Na taani uggayha vadeyya naago,||
[166] elamabuja.m ka.n.taka.m vaarija.m yathaa||
Jalena pa'nkena c'anuupalitta.m,||
Eva.m muni santivaado agiddho||
Kaame ca loke ca anupalitto.|| ||

846. Na vedagu di.t.thiyaa na mutiyaa||
Sa maanam eti, na hi tammayo so,||
Na kamamanaa no pi sutena neyyo||
Anupanito sa nivesanesu.|| ||

847. Sa~n~naavirattassa na santi gatthaa||
Pa~n~naavimuttassa na satti mohaa,||
Sa~n~na~n ca di.t.ti~n ca ye aggahesu.m||
Te gha.t.tayantaa- vicaranti loke" ti.|| ||

Maagandiyasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

10. Puraabhedasutta (Suribheda sutta.m)

[faus] [than]

 

848. "'Katha.mdassi katha.msilo upasanto' ti vuccati,||
Ta.m me Gotama pabruuhi pucchito uttama.m nara.m."|| ||

849. "Vitata.nho puraa bhedaa||
iti Bhagavaa||
pubbam antam anissito,||
Vemajjhe nuupasa'nkheyyo, tassa n'atthi purekkhata.m.|| ||

[167] 850. Akkodhano asantaasi, avikatthi akukkuco,||
Mantabhaa.ni anuddhato, sa ve vaacaayato muni.|| ||

851. Niraasatti anaagate atita.m naanusocati,||
Vivekadassi phassesu di.t.thisu ca na niyati,|| ||

852. Patilino akuhako, apihaalu amaccharii,||
Appagabbho ajeguccho, pesu.neyye ca no yuto.|| ||

853. Saatiyesu anassaavi atimaane ca no yuto,||
Sa.nho ca pa.tibhaanavaa, na saddo na virajjati.|| ||

854. Laabhakamyaa na sikkhati, alaabhe na ca kuppati,||
Aviruddho ca ta.nhaaya rase ca naanugijjhati.|| ||

855. Upekkhako sadaa sato na loke ma~n~nate sama.m,||
Na visesi na niiceyyo, tassa no santi ussadaa.|| ||

856. Yassa nissayataa n'atthi ~natvaa dhamma.m anissito,||
Bhavaaya vibhavaaya vaa ta.nhaa yassa na vijjati.|| ||

857. Ta.m bruumi upasanto ti kaamesu anapekkhina.m,||
Ganthaa tassa na vijjanti, ataari so visattika.m.|| ||

858. Na tassa puttaa pasavo vaa khetta.m vatthu.m na vijjati||
[168] Antaa.m vaa pi nirattaa.m vaa na tasmi.m upalabbhati.|| ||

859. Yena na.m vajju puthujjanaa atho sama.nabraahma.naa,||
Ta.m tassa apurekkhataa.m, tasmaa vaadesu n'ejati.|| ||

860. Vitagedho amacchari na ussesu vadate muni,||
Na samesu na omesu, kappa.m n'eti akappiyo.|| ||

861. Yassa loke saka.m n'atthi, asataa ca na socati,||
Dhammesu ca na gacchiti, sa ve santo ti vuccati" ti.|| ||

Puraabhedasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

11. Kalahavivadaasutta (Nalahavivaada Sutta.m)

[faus] [than]

 

862. "Kuto pahuutaa kalahaa vivaadaa||
Paridevasokaa sahamacchiraa ca,||
Maanaatimaanaa sahapesunaa ca,||
Kuto pahuutaa te, tad i'ngha bruuhi."|| ||

863. "Piyaa pahuutaa kalahaa vivaadaa||
Paridevasokaa samaccharaa ca,||
Maanaatimaanaa sahapesunaa ca,||
Macchiriyayuttaa kalahaa vivaadaa||
Vivaadajaatesu ca pesunaani."|| ||

[169] 864. "Piyaa su lokasma.m kutonidaanaa ye vaa pi lobhaa vicaranti loke,||
Aasaa ca ni.t.thaa ca kutonidaanaa,||
Ye samparaayaaya narassa honti."|| ||

865. "Chandanidaanaani piyaani loke||
Ye vaa pi lobhaa vicaranti loke,||
Aasaa ca ni.t.thaa ca itonidaanaa,||
Ye samparaayaaya narassa honti."|| ||

866. "Chando nu lokasmi.m kutonidaano,||
Vinicchaayaa vaa pi kuto pahuutaa,||
Kodho mosavajja~n ca katha.mkatha.m ca||
Ye vaa pi dhammaa sama.nena vuttaa."|| ||

867. "'Saata.m asaatan' ti yam aahu loke,||
Tam uupanissaaya pahoti chando,||
Ruupesu disvaa vibhava.m bhava~n ca||
Vinicchaya.m kurute janatu loke.|| ||

868. Kodho mosavajja~n ca katha.mkatha.m ca||
Ete pi dhamamaa dvaya-m-eva sante:||
Katha.mkathii ~naa.napathaaya sikkhe,||
~Natvaa pavuttaa sama.nena dhammaa."|| ||

869. "Saata.m asaata~n ca kutonidaanaa,||
Kismi.m asante na bhavanti h'ete,||
'Vibhava.m bhava~n caapi' yam etam attha.m,||
Eta.m me pabruuhi yatonidaana.m."|| ||

870. "Phassaanidaana.m saata.m asaata.m||
Phasse asante na bhavanti h'ete,||
[170] 'Vibhava.m bhava~n caapi' yam etam attha.m||
Eta.m te pabruumi itonidaana.m."|| ||

871. "Phasso nu lokasmi.m kutonidaano,||
Pariggahaa vaa pi kuto pahuutaa,||
Kismi.m asante na mamattam atthi,||
Kismi.m vibhute na phusanti phassaa."|| ||

872. "Naama~n ca ruupa~n ca pa.ticca phassaa||
Icchaanidaanaani pariggahaani,||
Icchaa na santyaa na mamattam atthi,||
Ruupe vibhute na phusanti phassaa."|| ||

873. "Katha.m-sametassa vibhoti ruupa.m,||
Sukha.m dukha.m vaa pi katha.m vibhoti,||
Eta.m me pabruuhi yathaa vibhoti,||
'Ta.m jaaniyaama' iti me mano ahuu."|| ||

874. "Na sa~n~nasa~n~ni na visa~n~nasa~n~ni||
No pi asa~n~ni na vibhuutasa~n~ni,||
Eva.m-sametassa vibhoti ruupa.m,||
Sa~n~naanidaanaa hi papa~ncasa'nkhaa."|| ||

875. "Ya.m ta.m apucchimha akittayi no,||
A~n~na.m ta.m pucchaama, tad i'ngha bruuhi,||
[171] Ettaavat'agga.m no vadanti h'eke||
Yakkhassa suddhi.m idha pa.n.ditaase,||
Udaahu a~n~nam pi vadanti etto."|| ||

876. "Ettaavavat'aggam pi vadanti h'eke||
Yakkhassa suddhi.m idha pa.n.ditaase,||
Tesa.m pun'eke samaya.m vadanti||
Anupaadisese kusalaa vadaanaa.|| ||

877. Ete ca ~natvaa 'upanissitaa' ti||
~Natvaa muni nissaye so vima.msii,||
~Natvaa vimutto na vimaadam eti||
Bhavaabhavaaya na sameti dhiiro" ti.|| ||

Kalahavivaadasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

12. Cuulaviyuuhasutta

[faus] [than]

 

878. "Saka.m saka.m di.t.thi paribbasaanaa||
Viggayha naanaa kusalaa vadanti:||
'Yo eva.m jaanaati, sa vedi dhamma.m||
Ida.m pa.tikkosam akevali so.'|| ||

879. Evam pi viggayha vivaadiyanati,||
'Baalo paro akakusalo' ti caahu||
Sacco nu vaado katamo imesa.m||
Sabbe va h'ime kusalaa vadaanaa."|| ||

[172] 880. "Parassa ce dhammam anaanujaana.m||
Baalo mago hoti nihiinapa~n~no,||
Sabbe va baalaa sunihiinapa~n~naa||
Sabbe v'ime di.t.thi paribbasaanaa.|| ||

881. Sandi.t.thiyaa ce pana viivadaataa||
Sa.msuddhapa~n~naa kusalaa mutimaa,||
na tesa.m koci parihiinapa~n~no||
Di.t.thi hi tesam pi tathaa samattaa.|| ||

882. Na vaaham 'eta.m tathiyan' ti bruumi,||
Yam aahu baalaa mithu a~n~nama~n~na.m,||
Saka.m saka.m di.t.thim aka.msu sacca.m||
Tasmaa hi 'baalo' ti para.m dahanti."|| ||

883. "Yam aahu 'sacca.m tathiyan' ti eke,||
Tam aahu a~n~ne 'tuccha.m musaa' ti,||
Evam pi viggayha vivaadiyanti,||
kasmaa na eka.m sama.naa vadanti."|| ||

884. "Eka.m hi sacca.m na dutiyam atthi,||
Yasmi.m pajaano vivade pajaana.m,||
Naana te saccaani saya.m thunanti,||
Tasmaa na eka.m sama.naa vadanti."|| ||

[173] 885. "Kasmaa nu saccaani vadanti naanaa||
Pavaadiyaase kusalaa vadaanaa:||
Saccaani su taani bahuni naanaa||
Udaahu te takkam anussaranti."|| ||

886. "Na h'eva saccaani bahuuni naanaa,||
A~n~natra sa~n~naaya niccaani loke,||
Takka~n ca di.t.thiisu pakappayitvaa||
'Sacca.m, musaa' ti dvayadhammam aahu.|| ||

887. Di.t.the sute siilavate mute vaa||
Ete ca nissaaya vimaanadassi,||
Vinicchaye .thatvaa pahassamaano||
'Baalo paro akakusalo' ti caaha.|| ||

888. Yen'eva 'baalo' ti para.m dahaati,||
Tenaatumaana.m 'kusalo' ti caaha,||
Sayam attanaa so kusalo vadaano||
A~n~na.m vimaaneti, tath'eva paavaa|| ||

889. Atiisaaradi.t.thiyaa so samanto||
Maanena matto paripu.n.namaani,||
Sayam eva saama.m manasaabhisitto||
Di.t.thi hi saa tassa tathaa samattaa.|| ||

890. Parassa ce hi vacasaa nihino||
Tumo sahaa hoti nihinapa~n~no,||
Atha ce saya.m vedagu hoti dhiiro||
Na koci baalo sama.nesu atthi.|| ||

[174] 891. 'A~n~na.m ito yaabhivadanti dhamma.m||
Aparaddhaa sudadhim akevaliino,||
Evam hi tithyaa puthuso vadanti,||
Sandi.t.thiraagena *hi te* 'bhirattaa|| ||

892. 'Idh'eva suddhi iti vaadiyanti,||
Naa~n~nesu dhammesu visuddham aahu,||
Evam pi tithyaa puthuso nivi.t.thaa||
Sakaayane tattha da.lha.m vadaanaa.|| ||

893. Sakaayane caapi da.lha.m vadaano||
Kam ettha 'baalo' ti para.m daheyya,||
Sayam eva so medhaka.m aavaheyya||
Para.m vada.m baalam asuddhidhamma.m.|| ||

894. Vinicchaye .thatvaa saya.m pamaaya||
Uddha.m so lokasmi.m vivaadam eti,||
Hitvaana sabbaani vinicchayaani||
Na medhaka.m kurute janatu loke" ti.|| ||

Cu.laviyuhasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

13. Mahaaviyuuhasutta

[faus] [than]

 

895. "Ye kec'ime di.t.thi paribbasaanaa||
'Idam eva saccan' ti vivaadayanti,||
Sabbe va te nindam anvaanayanti||
Atho pasa.msam pi labhanti tattha."|| ||

[175] 896. "Appa.m hi eta.m na ala.m samaaya,||
Duve vivaadassa phalaani bruumi,||
Etam pi disvaa na vivaadayetha||
Khemaabhipassa.m avivaadabhumi.m.|| ||

897. Yaa kaac'imaa sammutiyo puthujjaa||
Sabbaa va etaa na upeti vidvaa,||
Anupayo so upaya.m kim eyya||
Di.t.the sute khantim akubbamaano.|| ||

898. Siluttamaa sa~n~namenaahu sudadhi.m||
Vata.m samaadaaya upa.t.thitaase,||
'Idh'eva sikkhema, ath'assa suddhi.m'||
Bhavuupaniitaa kusalaa vadaanaa.|| ||

899. Sace cuto silavatato hoti||
Sa vedhati kamma.m viraadhayitvaa,||
Sa jappati pa.t.thayatidha sudadhi.m||
Satthaa va hiino pavasa.m gharamhaa.|| ||

900. Siilabbata.m vaapi pahaaya sabba.m||
Kamma~n ca saavajjanavajjam eta.m,||
[176] 'Suddhi, asudadhii' ti apatthayaano||
Virato care santim anuggahaaya.|| ||

901. Tapuupanissaaya jigucchita.m vaa||
Atha vaa pi di.t.tha.m va suta.m muta.m vaa,||
Uddha.msaraa suddhim anutthu.nanti||
Avitata.nhaase bhavaabhavesu.|| ||

902. Patthayamaanassa hi jappitaani||
Sa.mvedhita.m caapi pakappitesu:||
Cutuupapaato idha yassa n'atthi||
Sa kena vedheyya kuhi~n ca jappe.|| ||

903. "Yam aahu dhamma.m 'paraman' ti eke||
Tam eva 'hinan' ti panaahu a~n~ne,||
Sacco nu vaado katamo imesaa.m||
Sabbe va hiime kusalaa vadaanaa.|| ||

904. Saka.m hi dhamma.m paripu.n.nam aahu||
*A~n~nassa dhamma.m pana hiinam aahu,*||
Evam pi viggayha vivaadiyanti||
Saka.m saka.m samamutim aahu sacca.m."|| ||

905. "Parassa ce vambhayitena hiino||
Na koci dhammesu visesi assa,||
Puthuu hi a~n~nassa vadanti dhamma.m||
Nihinato samahi da.lha.m vadaanaa|| ||

[177] 906. Sadhammapuujaa ca panaa tath'eva||
Yathaa pasa.msanti sakaayanaani,||
Sabbe va vaadaa tathivaa bhaveyyu.m||
Sudhi hi n'esa.m paccattam eva.|| ||

907. Na braahma.nassa paraneyyam atthi||
Dhammesu niccheyya samuggahiita.m,||
Tasmaa vivaadaani upaativatto||
Na hi se.t.thato passati dhammam a~n~na.m.|| ||

908. 'Jaanaami passaami, tath'eva eta.m'||
Di.t.thiyaa eke paccenti suddhi.m||
Addakkhi ce, kim hi tumassa tena||
Atisitvaa a~n~nena vadanti suddhi.m.|| ||

909. Passa.m naro dakkhiti naamaruupa.m||
Disvaana vaa~n~nassati taani-m-eva:||
Kaama.m bahu.m passatu appaka.m vaa||
Na hi tena suddhi.m kusalaa vadanti|| ||

910. Nivissavaadi na hi suddinaayo||
Pakappita.m da.t.thi purekkharaano,||
Ya.m nissito, tattha subha.m vadaano,||
Suddhi.mvado tattha tath'addasaa so.|| ||

911. Na braahma.no kappam upeti sa'nkha.m||
Na di.t.thisaari na pi ~naa.nabandhu||
[178] ~Natvaa ca so sammutiyo puthujjaa||
Upekkhati, uggaha.nanta-m-a~n~ne|| ||

912. Visajja ganthaani munidha loke||
Vivaadajaatesu na vaggasaarii,||
Satto asantesu upekkhako so||
Anuggaho, uggaha.nta-m-a~n~ne|| ||

913. Pubbaasave hitvaa nave akubba.m||
Na chandaguu no pi nivissavaado,||
Sa vippamutto di.t.thigatehi dhiiro||
Na lippati loke anattagarahii.|| ||

914. Sa sabbadhammesu visenibhuuto,||
Ya.m ki~nci di.t.thi.m va suta.m muta.m vaa,||
Sa pannabhaaro muni vipapayutto||
Na kappiyo nuparato na patthiyo" ti.|| ||

Mahaaviyuhasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

14. Tuva.takasutta

[faus] [than]

 

[179] 915. "Pucchaami ta.m Aadiccabandhu.m||
Viceka.m santipada~n ca mahesi.m,||
Katha.m disvaa nibbaati bhikkhu||
Anupaadiyaano lokasmi.m ki~nci."|| ||

916. "Muula.m papa~n ca sa'nkhaaya iti Bhagavaa||
'Mantaa asmi' ti sabbam uparundhe,||
Yaa kaaci ta.nhaa ajjhatta.m||
Taasa.m vinayaa sadaa sato sikkhe.|| ||

917. Ya.m ki~nci dhammam abhija~n~naa,||
Ajjhatta.m atha vaa pi bahiddhaa,||
Na tena thaama.m kubbetha||
Na hi saa nibbuti sata.m vuttaa:|| ||

918. Seyyo na tena ma~n~neyya||
Niceyyo atha vaa pi sarikkho,||
Phu.t.tho anekaruupehi||
Naatumaana.m vikappaya.m ti.t.the|| ||

919. Ajjhattam eva upasame,||
Naa~n~nato bhikkhu santim eseyya:||
Ajjhatta.m upasantassa||
n'atthi attaa, kuto nirattaa vaa.|| ||

[180] 920. Majjhe yathaa samuddassa||
Uumi no jaayati, .thito hoti,||
Eva.m .thito anej'assa:||
Ussada.m bhikkhu na kareyya kuhi~nci."|| ||

921. "Akittayi viva.tacakkhu||
Sakkhi dhamma.m parissayavinaya.m.||
Pa.tipada.m vadehi, bhaddan te,||
Paatimokkha.m atha vaa pi samaadhi.m."|| ||

922. "Cakkhuhi n'eva lol'assa,||
Gaamakathaaya aavareyya sota.m,||
Rase ca naanugijjheyya||
Na ca mamaayetha ki~nci lokasmi.m.|| ||

923. Phassena yadaa phu.t.th'assa,||
Parideva.m bhikkhu na kareyya kuhi~nci||
Bhava.m ca nabhijappeyya||
Bheravesu ca na sampavedheyya.|| ||

924. Annaanam atho paanaana.m||
Khaadaniyaana.m atho pi vatthaana.m,||
Laddhaa na sannidhi.m kayiraa||
Na ca parittase taani alabhamaano.|| ||

925. Jhaayii na paadalol'assa||
Virame kukkucca.m na-ppamajjeyya,||
Atha aasanesu sayanesu||
Appasaddesu bhikkhu vihareyya.|| ||

[181] 926. Nidda.m na bahulikareyya,||
Jaagariya.m bhajeyya aataapi,||
Tandi.m maaya.m hassa.m khi.d.da.m||
Methuna.m vippajahe savibhuusa.m.|| ||

927. Aathabba.na.m supina.m lakkha.na.m||
No vidahe atho pi nakkhatta.m,||
Viruta~n ca gabbhakara.na.m||
Tikiccha.m maamako na seveyya|| ||

928. Nindaaya na-ppavedheyya||
Na u.n.nameyya pasa.msito bhikkhu,||
Lobha.m saha macchariyena||
Kodha.m pesuniya~n ca panudeyya.|| ||

929. Kayavikkaye na ti.t.theyya,||
Upavaada.m bhikkhu na kareyya kuhi~nci,||
Gaame ca naabhisajjeyya,||
Laabhakamyaa jana.m na laapayeyya.|| ||

930. Na ca katthikaa siyaa bhikkhu||
Na ca vaaca.m payuta.m bhaaseyya,||
Paagabbhiya.m na sikkheyya||
Katha.m viggaahika.m na kathayeyya.|| ||

931. Mosavajje na niyyetha,||
Sampajaano sa.thaani na kayiraa,||
[182] Atha jivitena pa~n~naaya||
Siilavatena naa~n~nam atima~n~ne.|| ||

932. Sutvaa rusito bahu.m vaaca.m||
Sama.naana.m puthuvacanaana.m,||
Pharusena ne na pa.tivajjaa||
Na hi santo pa.tisenikaronti.|| ||

933. Eta~n ca dhammam a~n~naaya||
Vicina.m bhikkhu sadaa sato sikkhe,||
'Santi' ti nibbuti.m ~natvaa||
Saasane Gotamassa na-ppamajjeyya.|| ||

934. Abhibhuu hi so anabhibhuuto||
Sakkhi dhamma.m aniitiham adassii,||
Tasmaa hi tassa Bhagavato||
saasane appamatto sadaa namassam anusikkhe"||
ti Bhagavaa ti.|| ||

Tuva.takasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

15. Attada.n.dasutta

[faus] [than]

 

935. "Attada.n.daa bhaya.m jaata.m, jana.m passatha medhaka.m||
Sa.mvega.m kittayissaami yathaa sa.mvijita.m mayaa.|| ||

[183] 936. Phandamaana.m paja.m disvaa macche appodake yatha,||
A~n~nama~n~nehi vyaaruddhe disvaa ma.m bhayam aavisi.|| ||

937. Samanta.m asaaro loko, disaa sabbaa sameritaa,||
Icchaa.m bhavanam attano naaddasaasi.m anosita.m.|| ||

938. Osaane tv-eva vyaaruddhe disvaa me arati ahu,||
Ath'ettha salla.m addakkhi.m duddasa.m hadayanissita.m.|| ||

939. Yena sallena oti.n.no disaa sabbaa vidhaavati,||
Tam eva salla.m ababuyha na dhaavati, nisidati.|| ||

940. Tattha sikkhaanugiiyanti||
Yaani loke gathitaani, na tesu pasuto siyaa,||
Nibbijjha sabbasaa kaame sikkhe nibbaanam attano.|| ||

941. Sacco siyaa appagabbho amaayo rittapesuno,||
Akkodhano, lobhapaapa.m veviccha.m vitare muni.|| ||

942. Nidda.m tandi.m sahe thina.m, pamaadena na sa.mvase,||
Atimaane na ti.t.theyya nibbaanamanaso naro.|| ||

[184] 943. Mosavajje na niyyetha, ruupe sneha.m na kubbaye,||
Maana~n ca parijaaneyya, sahasaa virato care.|| ||

944. Puraa.na.m naabhinandeyya, nave khanti.m na kubbaye,||
Hiiyamaane na soceyya, aakaasa.m na sito siyaa.|| ||

945. Gedha.m bruumi "mahogho" ti aajava.m bruumi jappana.m,||
Aaramma.na.m pakappana.m, kaamapa'nko duraccayo.|| ||

946. Saccaa avokkamma muni thale ti.t.thati braahma.no,||
Sabba.m so pa.tinissajja sa ve santo ti vuccati.|| ||

947. Sa ve vidvaa, sa vedaguu, ~natvaa dhamma.m anissito,||
Sammaa so loke iriyaano na pihetii'dha kassaci.|| ||

948. Yo'dha kaame accatari sa'nga.m loke duraccaya.m,||
Na so socati naajjheti chinnasoto abandhano.|| ||

949. Ya.m pubbe, ta.m visosehi, pacchaa te maahu ki~ncana.m,||
Majjhe ce no gahessasi, upasanto carissasi.|| ||

950. Sabbaso naamaruupasmi.m yassa n'atthi mamaayita.m,||
Asataa ca socati, sa ve loke na jiyyati.|| ||

951. Yassa n'atthi 'ida.m me' ti 'paresa.m' vaa pi ki~ncana.m,||
Mamatta.m so asa.mvinda.m 'n'atthi me' ti na socati.|| ||

[185] 952. Ani.t.thuri ananugiddho anejo sabbadhi samo,||
Tam aanisa.msa.m pabruumi pucchito avikampina.m.|| ||

953. Anejassa vijaanato n'atthi kaacini sa'nkhiti,||
Virato so viyaarambaa khema.m passati sabbadhi.|| ||

954. Na samesu na omesu na ussesu vadate muni,||
Santo so vitamacchero naadeti na nirassatii"||
ti Bhagavaa ti.|| ||

Attada.n.dasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

16. Saariputtasutta

[faus] [than]

 

955. "Na me di.t.to ito pubbe||
Na-ssuto uda kassa ci,||
Icc'aayasmaa Saariputto||
Eva.m vagguvado satthaa Tusitaa ga.ni-m-aagato.|| ||

956. Sadevakassa lokassa, yathaa dissati cakkhumaa:||
Sabba.m tama.m vinodetvaa eko va ratim ajjhagaa.|| ||

[186] 957. Ta.m Buddha.m asita.m taadi.m akuha'n ga.nim aagata.m,||
Bahunnam idha baddhaana.m atthi pa~nhena aagama.m.|| ||

958. Bhikkhuno vijigucchato bhajato rittam aasana.m,||
Rukkhamuula.m susaana.m vaa, pabbataana.m guhaasu vaa.|| ||

959. Uccaavacesu sayanesu, kivanto tattha bheravaa,||
Ye hi bhikkhu na vedheyya nigghose sayanaasane.|| ||

960. Kati parissayaa loke gacchato amata.m disa.m,||
Ye bhikkhu abhisambhave pantambhi sayanaasane.|| ||

961. Ky-aassa vyappathayo assu, ky-aass'assu idha gocaraa,||
Kaani siilabbataan'assu pahitattassa bhikkhuno.|| ||

962. Ka.m so sikkha.m samaadaaya ekodi nipako sato,||
Kammaaro rajatass'eva niddhame malam attano."|| ||

963. "Vijigucchamaanassa yad ida.m phaasu||
Saariputtaa ti Bhagavaa||
Rittaasana.m sayana.m sevato ce,||
Sambodhikaamassa, yathaanudhamma.m||
Ta.m te pavakkhaami yathaa pajaana.m.|| ||

964. Pa~ncanna.m dhiiro bhayaana.m na bhaaye||
Bhikkhu sato (sa) pariyantacaarii,||
.Da.msaadhipaataana.m siri.msapaana.m||
Manussaphassaana.m catuppadaana.m.|| ||

[187] 965. Paradhammikaanam pi na santaseyya||
Disvaa pi tesa.m bahuheravaani,||
Athaaparaani abhisambhaveyya||
Parissayaani kusalaanuesii.|| ||

966. Aata'nkaphassena khudaaya phu.t.tho||
Siita.m accu.nha.m adhivaasayeyya,||
So tehi phu.t.tho bahudhaa anoko||
Viriya.m parakkamma da.lha.m kareyya.|| ||

967. Theyya.m na kareyya na musaa bha.neyya,||
Mettaaya phasse tasathaavaraani,||
Yad aavilatta.m manaso vija~n~naa||
'Ka.nhassa pakkho' ti vinodayeyya.|| ||

968. Kodhaatimaanassa vasa.m na gacche||
Muulam pi tesa.m palikha~n~na ti.t.the,||
Atha-ppiya.m vaa pana appiya.m vaa||
Addhaa bhavanto abhisambhaveyya.|| ||

969. Pa~n~na.m purakkhatvaa kalyaa.napii ti||
Vikkhambheyya taani parissayaani,||
Arati.m sabhetha sayanamhi pante||
Caturo sahetha paridevadhamme.|| ||

970. 'Ki.m su asissaami, kuva.m vaa asissa.m||
Dukkha.m vata settha, kuv'ajja sessa.m,'||
Ete vitakke paridevaneyye||
Vinayetha sekho aniketasaari.|| ||

[188] 971. Anna~n ca laddhaa vasana~n ca kaale||
Matta.m so ja~n~naa idha tosanattha.m,||
Sotesu gutto yatacaari gaame||
Rusito pi vaaca.m pharusa.m na vajjaa.|| ||

972. Okkhittacakkhu na ca paadalolo||
Jhaanaanuyutto bahujaagar'assa,||
Upekham aarabbha samaahitatto||
Takkaasaya.m kukkucciy'upacchinde.|| ||

973. Cudito vaciihi satimaabhinande||
Sabrahmacaarisu khila.m pabhinde,||
Vaaca.m pamu~nce kusala.m naativela.m||
Janavaadadhammaaya na cetayeyya.|| ||

974. Athaapara.m pa~nca rajaani loke||
Yesa.m satimaa vinayaaya sikkhe:||
Ruupesu saddesu atho rasesu||
Gandhesu phassesu sahetha raaga.m.|| ||

975. Etesu dhammesu vineyya chanda.m||
Bhikkhu satimaa suvimuttacitto,||
[189] Kaalena so sammaa dhamma.m parivima.msamaano||
Ekodibhuuto vihane tama.m so"||
ti Bhagavaa ti.|| ||

Saariputtasutta.m Ni.t.thita.m.|| ||

A.t.thakavaggo catuttho.|| ||

Tassuddaana.m: -||
Kaama-Guha.t.tha Du.t.thaava Suddha.t.tha Paramaa jaraa,||
Metteyyo ca Pasuro ca Maagandi Puraabhedana.m.||
Kalaha.m dve va Vyuhaani punar eva Tuva.t.taka.m||
Attada.n.davarasutta.m Therapa~nehana so.lasa,||
Taani etaani suttaani A.t.thakavaggikaa ti.|| ||

 


[190]

V. PAaRAaYANAVAGGA

 


 

1. Vatthugaathaa

[faus]|| ||

 

976. Kosalaana.m puraa rammaa aagamaa Dakkhi.naapatha.m,||
Aaki~nca~n~na.m patthayaano braahma.no mantapaaragu.|| ||

977. So Assakassa visaye A.lakassa samaasane,||
Vasi Godhaavarikule u~nchena ca phalena ca.|| ||

978. Tass'eva upanissaaya gaamo ca vipulo ahuu,||
Tato jaatena aayena mahaaya~n~nama kappayi.|| ||

979. Mahaaya~n~na.m yajitvaana puna paavisi assama.m,||
Tasmi.m pati pavi.t.thamhi a~n~no aaga~nchi braahma.no.|| ||

980. Uggha.t.tapaado tasito pa.mkadanto rajassiro,||
So ca na.m upasa'nkamma sataani pa~nca yaacati.|| ||

981. Tam ena.m Baavarii disvaa aasanena nimantayi,||
Sukha~n ca kusala.m pucchi, ida.m vacanam abravi.|| ||

982. "Ya.m kho mama.m deyyadhamma.m sabba.m vissajjita.m mayaa,||
Anujaanaahi me brahme, n'atthi pa~nca sataani me."|| ||

[191] 983. "Sace me yaacamaanassa bhava.m naanupadassati,||
Sattame divase tuyha.m muddhaa phalatu sattadhaa.|| ||

984. Abhisa'nkharitvaa kuhako bherava.m so akittayi,||
Tassa ta.m vacana.m sutvaa Baavarii dukkhito ahuu.|| ||

985. Ussussati anaahaaro sokasallasamappito,||
Atho pi eva.m cittassa jhaane na ramatii mano.|| ||

986. Utrasta.m dukkhita.m disvaa devataa atthakaaminii,||
Baavari.m upasa'nkamma ida.m vacanam abravi.|| ||

987. "Na so muddha.m pajaanaati kuhako so dhanatthiko,||
Muddhani muddhapaate vaa ~naa.na.m tassa na vijjati."|| ||

988. "Bhotii carahi jaanaati ta.m me akkhaahi pucchitaa,||
Muddha.m muddhaadhipaata~n ca, ta.m su.noma vaco tava."|| ||

989. "Aha.m p'eta.m na jaanaami, ~naa.na.m ettha na vijjati,||
Muddha.m muddhaadhipaato caa Jinaana.m h'eta dassana.m."|| ||

990. "Atha kho carahi jaanaati asmi.m puthuvima.n.dale,||
Muddha.m muddhaadhipaata~n ca, ta.m me akkhaahi devate."|| ||

[192] 991. "Puraa Kapilavatthumhaa nikkhanto lokanaayako,||
Apacco Okkaakaraajassa Sakyaputto pabha'nkaro.|| ||

992. So hi braahma.na Sambuddho sabbadhammaana paaragu,||
Sabbaabhi~n~naabalappatto sabbadhammesu cakkhumaa.||
Sabbadhammakkhaya.m patto vimutto upadhisa'nkhaye.|| ||

993. Buddho so Bhagavaa loke dhamma.m deseti cakkhumaa,||
Ta.m tva.m gantvaana pucchassu so te ta.m vyaakarissati."|| ||

994. 'Sambuddho' ti vaco sutvaa udaggo Baavarii ahu,||
Sok'assa tanuko aasi, piiti~n ca vipula.m labhi.|| ||

995. So Baavarii attamano udaggo||
Ta.m devata.m pucchati vedajaato,||
"katamambhi gaame nigamamhi vaa pana||
katamamhi vaa janapade lokanaatho||
yattha gantvaa namassemu SamBuddha.m dipaduttama.m."|| ||

996. "Saavatthiya.m Kosalamandire Jino||
Pahutapa~n~no varabhuurimedhaso,||
So Sakyaputto vidhuro anaasavo||
Muddhaadhipaatassa vidu naraasabho.|| ||

997. Tato aamantayii sisse braahma.ne mattapaarage,||
"Etha maa.navaa akkhissa.m su.naatha vacana.m mama.|| ||

[193] 998. Yass'eso dullabho loke paatubhaavo abhi.nhaso,||
Sv-aajja lokamhi uppanto Sambuddho iti vissuto||
Khippa.m gantvaana Saavatthiya.m passavho dipaduttama.m."|| ||

999. "Katha.m carahi jaanemu disvaa 'Buddho' ti braahma.na.m,||
Ajaanata.m no pabruuhi, yathaa jaanemu ta.m maya.m."|| ||

1000. "Aagataani hi mantesu mahaapurisalakkha.naa,||
Dvatti.msaa ca vyaakhyaataa samantaa anupubbaso.|| ||

1001. Yass'ete honti gattesu mahaapurisalakkha.naa,||
Dve va tassa gatiyo, tatiyaa hi na vijjati.|| ||

1002. Sace agaara.m ajjhaavasati, vijeyya pa.thavi.m ima.m,||
Ada.n.dena asatthena dhammena-m-anusaasaati.|| ||

1003. Sace ca so pabbajati agaaraa anagaariya.m,||
Vivattacchadedaa Sambuddho arahaa bhavati anuttaro.|| ||

1004. Jaati.m gotta~n ca lakkha.na.m mante sisse punaapare,||
Muddha.m muddhaadhipaata~n ca manasaa yeva pucchatha.|| ||

1005. Anaavara.nadassaavi yadi Buddho bhavissati,||
Manasaa pucchite pa~nhe vaacaaya vissajessati."|| ||

1006. Baavarissa vaco sutvaa sissaa so.lasa braahma.naa,||
Ajito Tissa Metteyyo Pu.n.nako atha Mettagu.|| ||

[194] 1007. Dhotako Upasivo ca Nando ca atha Hemako,||
Todeyya-Kappaa dubhayo Jatuka.n.ni ca pa.n.dito|| ||

1008. Bhaddaavudho Udayo ca Posaalo caapi braahma.no,||
Mogharaajaa ca medhaavi Pi'ngiyo ca mahaa isi.|| ||

1009. Paccekaga.nino sabbe sabbalokassa vissutaa,||
Jhaayii jhaanarataa dhiiraa pubbavaasanavaasitaa.|| ||

1010. Baavari.m abhivaadetvaa katvaa ca na.m padakkhi.na.m,||
Ja.taajinadharaa sabbe pakkaamu.m uttaraamukhaa.|| ||

1011`. A.lakassa Pati.t.thaana.m purima.m Maahissati.m tadaa,||
Ujjeni~n caapi Gonaddha.m Vedisa.m Vanasavhaya.m.|| ||

1012. Kosambiya.m caapi Saaketa.m Saavatthi~n ca puruttama.m,||
Setavya.m Kapilavatthu.m Kusinaara~n ca mandira.m.|| ||

1013. Paava~n ca Bhoganagara.m Vesaali.m Maagadha.m pura.m,||
Paasaa.naka.m cetiya~n ca rama.niya.m manorama.m.|| ||

[195] 1014. Tasito v'udaka.m siita.m mahaalaabha.mva vaa.nijo,||
Chaaya.m ghammaabhitatto va turitaa pabbatam aaruhu.m.|| ||

1015. Bhagavaa ca tamhi samaye bhikkhusa'nghapurakkhato,||
Bhikkhuna.m dhamma.m deseti, siho va nadati vane.|| ||

1016. Ajito addasa SamBuddha.m viitara.msi va bhaanuma.m,||
Canda.m yathaa pannarase paripuri.m upaagata.m.|| ||

1017. Ath'assa gatte disvaana paripura~n ca vya~najana.m,||
eka-m-anta.m .thito ha.t.tho manopa~nhe apucchatha.|| ||

1018. "Aadissa jammana.m bruuhi, gotta.m bruuhi salakkha.na.m,||
Mantesu paarami.m bruuhi, kati vaaceti braahma.no."|| ||

1019. "Visa.mvassasata.m aayu so ca gottena Baavari,||
Ti.n'assa lakkha.naa gatte, ti.n.na.m vedaana paaragu.|| ||

1020. Lakkha.ne itihaase ca sanigha.n.dusake.tubhe,||
Pa~nca sataani vaaceti, sadhamme paarami.m gato."|| ||

[196] 1021. "Lakkha.naana.m pavicaya.m Baavarissa naruttama,||
Ta.nhacchida pakaasehi, maa no ka.mkhaayita.m ahu."|| ||

1022. "Mukha.m jivahaaya chaadeti, u.n.n'assa bhamukantare,||
Kosohita.m vatthaguyha.m, eva.m jaanaahi maa.nava."|| ||

1023. Puccha.m hi ki~nci asu.nanto sutvaa pa~nhe viyaakate,||
Vicinteti jano sabbo vedajaato kata~najali.|| ||

1024. 'Ko nu deve va Brahmaa vaa Indo vaa pi Sujampati,||
Manasaa pucchi te pa~nhe, kam eta.m pa.tibhaasati.'|| ||

1025. "Muddha.m muddhaadhipaata~n ca Baavari paripucchati,||
Ta.m vyaakarohi Bhagavaa, ka'nkha.m vinaya no ise."|| ||

1026. "Avijjaa muddhaa ti jaanaahi, vijjaa muddhaadhipaatini,||
Saddhaa satisamaadhiihi chandaviriyena sa.myutaa."|| ||

1027. Tato vedenana mahataa santhamahitvaana maa.navo,||
Eka.msa.m ajina.m katvaa paadesu sirasaa pati.|| ||

1028. "Baavari braahma.no bhoto saha sissehi maarisa,||
Udaggacitto sumano paade vandati cakkhuma."|| ||

[197] 1029. "Sukhito Baavari hotu saha sissehi braahma.no,||
Tva~n caapi sukhino hohi cira.m jivaahi maa.nava.|| ||

1030. Baavarissa ca tuyaha.m vaa sabbesa.m sabbasa.msaya.m,||
Kataavakaasaa pucchavho ya.m ki~nci manas'icchatha."|| ||

1031. Sambuddhena katokaaso nisiiditvaana pa~njali,||
Ajito pa.thama.m pa~nha.m tattha pucchi Tathaagata.m|| ||

Vatthugaathaa Ni.t.thita.m|| ||

 


 

2. Agitamaa.navapukkhaa

[faus][than]

 

1032. Kena-ssu nivuto loko (icc-aayasmaa Ajito) kena-ssu na-ppakaasati,||
Ki'ssaabhilepana.m bruusi ki.m su tassa mahabbhaya.m."|| ||

1033. "Avijjaaya nivuto loko (Ajitaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Vevicchaa pamaadaa na-ppakaasati,||
Jappabhilepana.m bruumi dukkham assa mahabbhaya.m.|| ||

[198] 1034. "Savanti sabbadhi sotaa (icc-aayasmaa Ajito)||
Sotaana.m ki.m nivaara.na.m||
Sotaana.m sa.mvara.m bruuhi kena sotaa pithiyare."|| ||

1035. "Yaani sotaani lokasmi.m (Ajitaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Sati tesa.m nivaara.na.m,||
Sotaana.m sa.mvara.m bruumi pa~n~naay'ete pithiyyare."|| ||

1036. "Pa~n~naa c'eva sati ca (icc-aayasmaa Ajito)||
Naamaruupa~n ca maarisa,||
Eta.m me pu.t.tho pabruuhi katth'eta.m uparujjhati."|| ||

1037. "Yam eta.m pa~nha.m apucchi Ajita ta.m vadaami te,||
Yattha naama~n ca ruupa~n ca asesa.m uparujjhati,||
Vi~n~naa.nassa nirodhena etth'eta.m uparujjhati."|| ||

1038. "Ye ca sa'nkhaatadhammaase ye ca sekhaa puthu idha,||
Tesa.m me nipako iriya.m pu.t.tho pabruuhi maarisa."|| ||

1039. "Kaamesu naabhigijjheyya manasaanaavilo siyaa,||
Kusalo sabbadhammaana.m sato bhikkhu paribbaje" ti.|| ||

Agitamaa.navapukkhaa Ni.t.thitaa|| ||

 


 

3. Tissametteyyamaa.navapukkhaa

[faus][than]

 

1040. "Ko'dha.m [199] sa.mtusito loke (icc-aayasmaa Tissa Metatayyo)||
Kassa no santi i~njitaa,||
Ko ubh'anta-m-abhi~n~naaya majjhe mantaa na lippati,||
Ka.m bruusi mahaapuriso ti ko idha sibbaniim accagaa?"|| ||

1041. "Kaamesu brahmacariyavaa (Metteyyaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Vitata.nho sadaa sato,||
Sa'nkhaaya nibbuto bhikkhu||
Tassa no santi i~njitaa.|| ||

1042. So ubh'anta-m-abhi~n~naaya majjhe mantaa na lippati,||
Ta.m bruumi mahaapuriso ti so idha sibbanim accagaa" ti.|| ||

Tissametteyyapukkhaa Ni.t.thitaa|| ||

 


4. Pu.n.nakamaa.navapukkhaa

[faus][than]

 

1043. "Aneja.m mula dassaavi.m (icc-aayasmaa Pu.n.nako)||
Atthi pa~nehana aagama.m||
[200] Ki.m nissitaa isayo manujaa khattiyaa braahma.naa devataana.m||
Ya~n~nam akappayi.msu puthu idha loke pucchaami ta.m Bhagavaa bruuhi me ta.m."|| ||

1044. "Ye kec'ime isayo manujaa (Pu.n.nakaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Khattiyaa braahma.naa devataana.m||
Ya~n~nam akappayi.msu puthu idha loke,||
Aasi.mmaanaa Pu.n.naka itthabhaava.m||
Jara.m sitaa ya~n~nam akappayi.msu."|| ||

1045. "Ye kec'ime isayo manujaa (icc-aayasmaa Pu.n.nako)||
Khattiyaa braahma.naa devataana.m||
Ya~n~nam akappayi.msu puthu idha loke||
Kacci.m su te Bhagavaa ya~n~napathe appamattaa||
Aataaru jaati~n ca jara.m ca maarisa||
Pucchaami ta.m Bhagavaa bruuhi me ta.m."|| ||

1046. "Aasi.msanti thomayanti abhijappanti juhanti (Pu.n.nakaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Kaamaabhijappanti pa.ticca laabha.m,||
Te yaajayogaa bhavaraagarattaa||
Naatari.msu jaatijaran ti bruumi."|| ||

[201] 1047. "Te ce naatari.msu yaajayogaa (icc-aayasmaa Pu.n.nako)||
Ya~n~nehi jaati~n ca jara~n ca maarisa,||
Atha ko carahi devamanussaloke||
Ataari jaati~n ca jara~n ca maarisa||
Pucchaami ta.m Bhagavaa bruuhi me ta.m.|| ||

1048. "Sa'nkhaaya lokasmi.m parovaraani (Pu.n.nakaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Yass'i~njita.m n'atthi kuhi~nci loke,||
Santo vidumo anigho niraaso||
Ataari so jaatijaran ti bruumi" ti.|| ||

Pu.n.nakapukkhaa Ni.t.thitaa|| ||

 


5. Mettaguumaa.navapukkhaa

[faus][than]

 

1049. "Pucchaami ta.m Bhagavaa bruuhi me ta.m (icc-aayasmaa Mettagu)||
Ma~n~naami ta.m vedagu.m bhaavitatta.m,||
Kuto nu dukkhaa samudaagataa ime||
Ye keci lokasmi.m anekaruupaa."|| ||

[202] 1050. "Dukkhassa ve ma.m pabhava.m apucchasi (Mettagu ti Bhagavaa)||
Ta.m te pavakkhaami yathaa pajaana.m,||
Upadhinidaanaa pabhavanti dukkhaa||
Ye keci lokasmi.m anekaruupaa.|| ||

1051. Yo ve avidvaa upadhi.m karoti||
Punappuna.m dukkham upeti mando,||
Tasmaa hi jaana.m upadhi.m na kayiraa||
Dukkhassa jaatippabhavaanupassi."|| ||

1052. "Yan ta.m apucchimha akittayii no (icc-aayasmaa Mettagu)||
A~n~na.m ta.m pucchaami tad i'ngha bruuhi||
Kathan nu dhiiraa vitaranti ogha.m||
Jaatijara.m sokapariddava~n ca,||
Ta.m me muni saadhu viyaakarohi||
Tathaa hi te vidito esa dhammo."|| ||

1053. "Kittayissaami te dhamma.m (Mettagu ti Bhagavaa) di.t.the dhamme aniitiha.m,||
ya.m viditvaa sato cara.m tare loke visattika.m."|| ||

1054. "Ta~n caaha.m abhinandaami mahesi dhammam uttama.m,||
Ya.m viditvaa sato cara.m tare loke visattika.m."|| ||

1055. "Ya.m ki~nci sampajaanaasi (Mettagu ti Bhagavaa)||
Uddha.m adho tiriya.m caapi majjhe,||
[203] Etesu nandi~n ca nivesana~n ca||
Panujja vi~n~naa.na.m bhave na ti.t.the.|| ||

1056. Eva.m vihaari sato appamatto||
Bhikkhu cara.m hitvaa mamaayitaani,||
Jaatijara.m sokapariddava~n ca||
Idh'eva vidvaa pajaheyya dukkha.m."|| ||

1057. "Etaabhinandaami vaco mahesino, (icc-aayasmaa Mettagu)||
Sukittita.m Gotama anupadhika.m,||
Addhaa hi Bhagavaa pahaasi dukkha.m||
Tathaa hi te vidito esa dhammo.|| ||

1058. Te caapi nuuna pajaheyyu dukkha.m||
Ye tva.m muni a.t.thita.m ovadeyya,||
Ta.m ta.m namassaami samecca naaga||
App-eva ma.m Bhagavaa a.t.thita.m ovadeyya."|| ||

1059. "Ya.m braahma.na.m vedagu.m aabhija~n~naa (Mettagu ti Bhagavaa)||
Aki~ncana.m kaamabhave asatta.m,||
Addhaa hi so ogham ima.m ataari||
Ti.n.no ca paara.m akhilo aka'nkho.|| ||

1060. Vidvaa ca so vedagu naro idha||
Bhavaabhave sa'ngam ima.m visajja,||
[204] So vitata.nho anigho niraaso||
Ataari so jaatijaran ti bruumi"ti.|| ||

Mettagumaa.navapukkhaa Ni.t.thitaa|| ||

 


6. Dhotakamaa.navapukkhaa

[faus][than]

 

1061. "Pucchaami ta.m Bhagavaa bruuhi me ta.m, (icc-aayasmaa Dhotako)||
Vaacaabhika'nkhaami mahesi tuyha.m,||
Tava sutvaana nigghosa.m||
Sikekhe nibbaanam attano."|| ||

1062. "Tena h'aatappa.m karohi, (Dhotakaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Idh'eva nipako sato,||
Ito sutvaana nigghosa.m||
Sikkhe nibbaanam antano."|| ||

1063. "Passaam'aha.m devamanussa loke (icc-aayasmaa Dhotako)||
Aki~ncana.m braahma.na.m iriyamaana.m,||
Ta.m ta.m namassaami samantacakkhu||
Pamu~nca ma.m Sakka katha.mkathaahi."|| ||

1064. "Naaha.m gamissaami pamocanaaya (Dhotakaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Katha.mkathi.m Dhotaka ka~nci loke,||
Dhamma~n ca se.t.tha.m aajaanamaano||
Eva.m tuva.m ogham ima.m taresi."|| ||

1065. "Anusaasa brahme kara.naayamaano (icc-aayasmaa Dhotakaa)||
Vivekadhamma.m, yam aha.m vija~n~na.m,||
[205] Yathaaha.m aakaaso va avyaapajjamaano||
Idh'eva santo asito careyya.m."|| ||

1066. "Kittayissaami te satti.m (Dhotakaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Di.t.the dhamema anitiha.m,||
Ya.m viditvaa sato cara.m tare loke visattika.m."|| ||

1067. "Ta.m caaha.m abhinandaami (icc-aayasmaa Dhotako)||
Mahesi sattim uttama.m,||
Ya.m viditvaa sato cara.m tare loke visattika.m."|| ||

1068. "Ya.m ki~nci sampajaanaasi (Dhotakaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Uddha.m adho tiriya.m caapi majjhe:||
Eta.m viditvaa 'sa'ngo' ti loke||
Bhavaabhavaaya maa kaasi ta.nhan" ti.|| ||

Dhotakapukkhaa Ni.t.thitaa|| ||

 


7. Upasiivamaa.navapukkhaa

[faus][than]

 

1069. "Eko aha.m Sakka mahantam ogha.m (icc-aayasmaa Upasivo)||
Anissito no visahaami taaritu.m,||
Aaramma.na.m bruuhi samantacakkhu.||
Ya.m nissito ogham ima.m tareyya".|| ||

1070. "Aaki~nca~n~na.m pekkhamaano satimaa (Upasivaa ti Bhagavaa)||
'N'atthii' ti nissaaya tarassu ogha.m,||
[206] Kaame pahaaya virato kathaahi||
Ta.nhakkhaya.m nattamahaabhipassa."|| ||

1071. "Sabbesu kaamesu yo vitaraago (icc-aayasmaa Upasivo)||
Aaki~nca~n~na.m nissito hitvaa-m-a~n~na.m||
Sa~n~naa vimokkha parame vimutto,||
Ti.t.the nu so tattha anaanuyaayii."|| ||

1072. "Sabbesu kaamesu yo vitaraago (Upasivaa ti Bhagavaa )||
Aaki~nca~n~na.m nissito hitvaa-m-a~n~na.m||
Sa~n~naa vimokkha parame vimutto,||
Ti.t.theyya so tattha anaanuyaayii."|| ||

1073. "Ti.t.the ce so tattha anaanuyaayii (icc-aayasmaa Upasivo)||
Yugam pi vassaana.m samantacakkhu,||
Tatth'eva so sitisiyaa vimutto||
bhavetha vi~n~naa.na.m tathaavidhassa."|| ||

1074. "Accii yathaa vaatavegena khitto (Upasiivaa ti Bhagavaa)||
attha.m paleti na upeti sa.mkha.m, [207] Eva.m muni naamakaayaa vimutto||
Antha.m paleti na upeti sa'nkha.m."|| ||

1075. "Attha.m gato so uda vaa so n'atthi (icc-aayasmaa Upasivo)||
Udaahu ve sassatiyaa arogo,||
Ta.m me muni saadu viyaakarohi,||
Tathaa hi te vidito esa dhammo."|| ||

1076. "Attha'ngatassa na pamaa.nam atthi (Upasivaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Yena na.m vajju, ta.m tassa n'atthi,||
Sabbesu dhammesu samuhatesu||
Samuhataa vaadapathaa pi sabbe" ti.|| ||

Upasivapukkhaa Ni.t.thitaa|| ||

 


8. Nandamaa.navapukkhaa

[faus][than]

 

1077. "'Santi loke munayo (icc-aayasmaa Nando)||
Janaa vadanti, ta-y-ida.m katha.m su'||
~Naa.nupapanna.m no muni.m vadanti||
Udaahu ve jivitenuupapanna.m."|| ||

1078. "Na di.t.thiyaa na sutiyaa na ~naa.nena (Nandaani Bhagavaa)||
Munidha Nanda kusalaa vadanti,||
[208] Visenikatvaa anighaa niraasaa||
Caranti ye, te munayo ti bruumi."|| ||

1079. "Ye kec'ime sama.nabraahma.naase (icc-aayasmaa Nando)||
Di.t.the sutenaapi vadanti suddhi.m,||
Siilabbatenaapi vadanti suddhi.m||
Anekaruupena vadanti suddhi.m||
Kaccis su te Bhagavaa tattha yathaa carantaa||
Ataaru jaati~n ca jara~n ca maarisa||
Pucchaami ta.m Bhagavaa, bruuhi me ta.m."|| ||

1080. "Ye kec'ime sama.nabraahma.naase (Nandaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Di.t.the sutenaapi vadanti suddhi.m,||
Siilabbatenaapi vadanti suddhi.m||
Anekaruupena vadanti suddhi.m||
Ki~ncaapi te tattha yathaa caranti,||
Naatari.msu jaatijaran ti bruumi."|| ||

1081. "Ye kec'ime sama.nabraahma.naase (icc-aayasmaa Nando)||
Di.t.thena sutenaapi vadanti suddhi.m,||
Siilabbatenaapi vadanti suddhi.m||
Anekaruupena vadanti suddhi.m||
Sace muni bruusi anoghati.n.ne||
[209] Atha ko carahi devamanussaloke,||
Ataari jaati~n ca jara~n ca maarisa,||
Pucchaami ta.m Bhagavaa, bruuhi me ta.m."|| ||

1082. "Naaha.m'sabbe sama.nabraahma.naase (Nandaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Jaatijaraaya nivutaa' ti bruumi||
Ye s'idha di.t.tha.m va suta.m muta.m vaa||
Siilabbata.m vaa pi pahaaya sabba.m||
Anekaruupam pi pahaaya sabba.m,||
Ta.nha.m pari~n~naaya anaasavaase,||
Te ve'naraa oghati.n.naa' ti bruumi."|| ||

1083. "Etaabhinandaami vaco mahesino (icc-aayasmaa Nando)||
Sukittita.m Gotama'anupadhika.m||
Ye s'idha di.t.tha.m va suta.m muta.m vaa||
Siilabbata.m vaa pi pahaaya sabba.m||
Anekaruupam pi pahaaya sabba.m,||
Ta.nha.m pari~n~naaya anaasavaase,||
Aham pi te 'oghati.n.naa' ti bruumii' ti.|| ||

Nandapukkhaa Ni.t.thitaa|| ||

 


9. Hemakamaa.navapukkhaa

[faus][than]

 

1084. "Ye me pubbe viyaaka.msu (icc-aayasmaa Hemako)||
[210] Hura.m Gotama saasanaa,||
'Icc-aasi, iti bhavissati,'||
Sabba.m ta.m itihitiha.m, sabba.m ta.m takkava.d.dhana.m|| ||

1085. Naaha.m tattha abhirami.m.||
Tva~n ca me dhammam akkhaahi ta~nahaa nigghaatana.m muni,||
Ya.m viditvaa sato cara.m tare loke visattika.m."|| ||

1086. "Idha di.t.tha suta vi~n~naatesu piyaruupesu Hemaka,||
Chandaraaga vinodana.m nibbaa.na padam accuta.m.|| ||

1087. Etad a~n~naaya ye sataa di.t.thamadhammaabhinibbutaa,||
Upasananaa ca te sadaa, - ti.n.naa loke visattikan" ti.|| ||

Hemakapukkhaa Ni.t.thitaa|| ||

 


10. Todeyyamaa.navapukkhaa

[faus][than]

 

1088. "Yasmi.m kaamaa na vasanti (icc-aayasmaa Todeyyaa)||
Ta.nhaa yassa na vijjati,||
Katha.mkathaa ca yo ti.n.no, vimokho tassa kidiso.|| ||

[211] 1089. "Yasmi.m kaamaa na vasanti (Todeyyaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Ta.nhaa yassa na vijjati,||
Katha.mkathaa ca yo ti.n.no, vimokho tassa naaparo."|| ||

1090. "Niraasayo so uda aasasaano||
Pa~n~naa.navaa so uda pa~n~nakapapii,||
Muni.m aha.m Sakka yathaa vija~n~na.m||
Ta.m me viyaacikkha samantacakkhu.|| ||

1091. "Niraasayo so na so aasasaano||
Pa~n~naa.navaa so na ca pa~n~nakapapii,||
Evam pi Todeyya muni.m vijaana||
Aki~ncana.m kaamabhave asattan" ti.|| ||

Todeyyapukkhaa Ni.t.thitaa|| ||

 


11. Kappamaa.navapukkhaa

[faus][than]

 

1092. "Majjhe sarasmi.m ti.t.thata.m (icc-aayasmaa Kappo)||
Oghe jaate mahabbhaye,||
Jaraamaccuparetaana.m dipa.m pabruuhi maarisa;||
Tva~n ca me dipam akkhaahi, yathaa-y-ida.m naapara.m siyaa."|| ||

[212] 1093. "Majjhe sarasmi.m ti.t.thata.m (Kappaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Oghe jaate mahabbhaye,||
Jaraamaccuparetaana.m dipa.m pabruumi kappa te|| ||

1094. Aki~ncana.m anaadaana.m eta.m dipa.m anaapara.m,||
Nibbaanam iti na.m bruumi, jaraamaccuparikkhaya.m.|| ||

1095. Etad a~n~naaya ye sataa di.t.thadhammaabhinibbutaa,||
Na te Maara-vasaanugaa, na te Maarassa paddhagu" ti.|| ||

Kappapukkhaa Ni.t.thitaa|| ||

 


12. Gatuka.n.nimaa.navapukkhaa

[faus][than]

 

1096. "Sutvaan'aha.m vira.m akaamakaami.m (icc-aayasmaa Jatuka.n.ni)||
Oghaatiga.m pu.t.thum akaamam aagama.m,||
Santipada.m bruuhi sahajanetta,||
Yathaataccha.m Bhagavaa bruuhi me ta.m.|| ||

1097. Bhagavaa hi kaame abhibhuyya iriyati||
Aadicco va pa.thavi.m teji tejasaa,||
Parittapa~n~nassa me bhuripa~n~na,||
Aacikkha dhamma.m, yam aha.m vija~n~na.m||
Jaatijaraaya idha vippahaana.m."|| ||

[213] 1098. "Kaamesu vinaya gedha.m (Jatuka.n.ni ti Bhagavaa)||
Nekkhamma.m da.t.thu khemato,||
Uggahita.m niratta.m vaa maa te vijjittha ki~ncana.m.|| ||

1099. Ya.m pubbe ta.m visosehi, pacchaa te maahu ki~ncana.m,||
Majjhe ce no gahessasi, upasanto carissasi.|| ||

1100. Sabbaso naamaruupasmi.m vitagedhassa braahma.na,||
Aasavaassa na vijjanti, yehi maccuvasa.m vaje" ti.|| ||

Jatuka.n.nipukkhaa Ni.t.thitaa|| ||

 


13. Bhadraavudhamaa.navapukkhaa

[faus][than]

 

1101. Oka.mjaha.m ta.nhacch'ida.m aneja.m (icc-aayasmaa Bhadraavudho)||
Nandi.m jaha.m oghati.n.na.m vimutta.m,||
Kappa.m jaha.m abhiyaace sumedha.m||
Sutvaana naagassa apanamissanti ito.|| ||

1102. Naanaa janaa janapadehi sa'ngataa||
Tava viira vaakya.m abhika'nkhamaanaa,||
Tesa.m tuva.m saadhu viyaakarohi,||
Tathaa hi te vidito esa dhammo."|| ||

1103. "Aadaanata.nha.m vinayetha sabba.m (Bhadraavudhaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Uddha.m adho tiriya~n caapi majjhe,||
[214] Ya.m ya.m hi lokasmi.m upaadiyanti||
Ten'eva Maaro anveti janatu.m.|| ||

1104. Tasmaa pajaana.m na upaadiyetha||
Bhikkhu sato ki~ncana.m sabbaloke,||
'Aadaanasatte' iti pekkhamaano||
Paja.m ima.m maccudheyye visattan" ti.|| ||

Bhadraavudhapukkhaa Ni.t.thitaa|| ||

 


14. Udayamaa.navapukkhaa

[faus][than]

 

1105. "Jhaayi.m virajam aasina.m (icc-aayasmaa Udayo)||
Katakicca.m anaasava.m||
Paaragu.m sabbadhammaana.m atthi pa~nehana aagama.m,||
A~n~naavimokkha.m pabruuhi avijjaaya pabhedana.m."|| ||

1106. "Pahaana.m kaamacchandana.m (Udayaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Domanassaana.m cuubhaya.m,||
Thinassa ca panudana.m kukkuccaana.m nivaara.na.m.|| ||

1107. Upekhaa sati sa.msuddha.m dhammatakkapurejava.m,||
A~n~naavimokkha.m pabruumi avijjaaya pabhedana.m."|| ||

[215] 1108. "Ki.m su sa.myojano loko (icc-aayasmaa Udayo)||
Ki.m su tassa vicaara.naa,||
Kiss'assa vippahaanena nibbaanam iti vuccati."|| ||

1109. "Nandi sa.myojano loko, (Udayaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Vitakkassa vicaara.naa,||
Ta.nhaaya vippabhaanena nibbaana.m iti vuccati."|| ||

1110. "Katha.m satassa carato (icc-aayasmaa Udaya.m)||
Vi~n~naa.na.m uparujjhati,||
Bhagavanta.m pu.t.thum aagamma ta.m su.noma vaco tava."|| ||

1111. "Ajjhatta~n ca bahiddhaa ca vedana.m naabhinandito,||
Eva.m satassa carato vi~n~naa.na.m uparujjhati" ti.|| ||

Udayapukkhaa Ni.t.thitaa|| ||

 


15. Posaalamaa.navapukkhaa

[faus][than]

 

1112. "Yo atita.m aadisati (icc'aayasmaa Posaalo)||
Anejo chinnasa.msayo,||
Paaragu.m sabbadhammaana.m atthi pa~nhana aagama.m.|| ||

1113. Vibhuutaruupasa~n~nissa sabbakaayappabhaayino||
Ajjhatta~n ca bahiddhaa ca 'n'atthi ki~nci' ti passato,||
~Naa.na.m Sakkaanu pucchaami, katha.m neyyo tathaa vidho."|| ||

[216] 1114. Vi~n~naa.na.t.thitiyo sabbaa (Posolaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Abhijaana.m Tathaagato||
Ti.t.thantam ena.m jaanaati vimutta.m tapparaaya.na.m.|| ||

1115. Aaki~nca~n~naa sambhava.m ~natvaa 'nandi sa.myojana.m' iti,||
Evam eva.m abhi~n~naaya tato tattha vipassati:||
Eta.m ~naa.na.m tatha.m tassa braahma.nassa vusimato" ti.|| ||

Posaalapukkhaa Ni.t.thitaa|| ||

 


16. Mogharaagamaa.navapukkhaa

[faus][than]

 

1116. "Dvaaha.m Sakka.m apucchissa.m (icc'aayasmaa Mogharaajaa)||
Na me vyaakaasi cakkhumaa,||
'Yaava tatiya~n ca devisi vyaakaroti' ti me suta.m.|| ||

1117. 'Aya.m loko, paro loko, Brahmaloko sadevako,'||
Di.t.thin te naabhijaanaami Gotamassa yasassino.|| ||

[217] 1118. Eva.m abhikkantadassaavi.m atthi pa~nehana aagama.m,||
Katha.m loka.m avekkhanta.m maccuraajaa na passati."|| ||

1119. "Su~n~nato loka.m avekkhassu Mogharaaja sadaa sato,||
Attaanudi.t.thi.m uuhacca, eva.m maccutaro siyaa;||
Eva.m loka.m avekkhanta.m maccuraajaa na passati" ti.|| ||

Mogharaajapukkhaa Ni.t.thitaa|| ||

 


17. Pi'ngiyamaa.navapukkhaa

[faus] [than]

 

1120. "Ji.n.no'ham asmi abalo vitava.n.no (icc'aayasmaa Pi'ngiyo)||
Nettaa na suddhaa, savana.m na phaasu,||
Maaha.m nassa.m momuho antaraaya||
Aacikkha dhamma.m, yam aha.m vija~n~na.m||
Jaatijaraaya idha vippahaana.m."|| ||

1121. "Disvaana ruupesu viha~n~namaane (Pi'ngiyaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Ruuppanti ruupesu janaa pamattaa,||
Tasmaa tuva.m Pi'ngiya appamatto||
Jahassu ruupa.m apunabbhavaaya."|| ||

1122. "Disaa catasso vidisaa catasso||
Uddha.m adho dasa disataa imaayo,||
[218] Na tuyha.m adi.t.tha.m asuta.m-muta.m vaa,||
Atho avi~n~naa.na.m ki~ncanam atthi loke||
Aacikkha dhamma.m yam aha.m vija~n~na.m||
Jaati jaraaya idha vippahaana.m."|| ||

1123. "Ta.nhaadhipanne manuje pekkhamaano (Pi'ngiyaa ti Bhagavaa)||
Santaa pajaa te jarasaa parete,||
Tasmaa tuva.m Pi'ngiya appamatto||
Jahassu ta.nha.m apunabbhavaayaa" ti.|| ||

Pi'ngiyapukkhaa Ni.t.thitaa|| ||

 


 

Idam avoca Bhagavaa Magadhesu viharanto Paasaa.nake cetiye, paricaarikaso.lasaana.m braahma.naana.m ajjhi.t.tho pu.t.tho pu.t.tho pa~nhe vyaakaasi. Ekamekassa ce pi pa~nhassa attham a~n~naaya dhammam a~n~naaya dhammaanudhamma.m pa.tipajjeyya, gaccheyy'eva jaraamara.nassa paara.m, paara'ngamaniyaa ime dhamma ti. Tasmaa imassa dhammapariyaayassa Paaraayanan t'eva adhi vacana.m:|| ||

1124. Ajito Tissa-Metteyyo Pu.n.nako atha Mettagu,||
Dhotako Upasivo ca Nando ca atha Hemako|| ||

[219] 1125. Todeyya-Kkappaa dubhayo Jatuka.n.ni ca pa.ni.dito,||
Bhadraavudho Udayo ca Posaalo caapi braahma.no,||
Mogharaajaa ca mekhaavi Pi'ngiyo ca mahaa isi.|| ||

1126. Ete Buddha.m upaagacchu.m sampanna cara.na.m isi.m||
Pucchantaa nipu.ne pa~neha Buddhase.t.tha.m upaagamu.m.|| ||

1127. Tesa.m Buddho vyaakaasi pa~neha pu.t.tho yathaatatha.m,||
Pa~nahaana.m veyyaakara.nena tosesi braahma.ne muni.|| ||

1128. Te tositaa cakkhumataa Buddhen'Aadiccabandhunaa,||
Brahmacariyam acari.msu varapa~n~nassa santike.|| ||

1129. Ekamekassa pa~nahassa yathaa Buddhena desita.m,||
Tathaa yo pa.tipajjeyya, gacche paara.m apaarato.|| ||

1130. Apaaraa para.m gaccheyya bhaavetto maggam uttama.m,||
Maggo so paara.mgamanaaya, tasmaa Paraayana.m iti.|| ||

 


 

"1131. Paraayanam anugaayissa.m (icc-aayasmaa Pi'ngiyo)||
Yathaa addakkhi, tathaa akkhaasi, vimalo bhurimedhaso,||
Nikkaamo nibbano naatho kissa hetu musaa bha.ne|| ||

[220] 1132. Pahina mala mohassa maanamakkhappahaayino,||
Handaaha.m kittayissaami gira.m va.n.nupasa.mhita.m|| ||

1133. Tamonudo Buddho samantacakkhu||
Lokantaguu sabbabhavaativatto,||
Anaasavo sabbadukkhappahino||
Saccavahayo brahme upaasito me.|| ||

1134. Dijo yathaa kubbanaka.m pahaaya||
Bahupphala.m kaanana.m aavaseyya,||
Eva.m p'aha.m appadasse pahaaya||
Mahodadhi.m ha.msa-r-iv'ajjhapatto|| ||

1135. Ye'me pubbe viyaaka.msu||
Hura.m Gotamasaasanaa,||
'Icc'aasi, iti bhavissati,'||
Sabban ta.m itihitiha.m, sabban ta.m takkava.d.dhana.m.|| ||

1136. Eko tamanud'aasino jaatimaa so pabha.mkaro,||
Gotamo bhuripa~n~naa.no, Gotamo bhurimedhaso.|| ||

[221] 1137. Yo me dhammam adesesi sandi.t.thikam akaalika.m,||
Ta.nhakkhayam anitika.m, yassa n'atthi upamaa kvaci.|| ||

1138. "Kin nu tamhaa vippavasasi muhuttam api Pi'ngiya,||
Gotamo bhuripa~n~naa.no, Gotamo bhurimedhaso.|| ||

1139. Yo te dhammam adesesi sandhi.t.thikam akaalika.m,||
Ta.nhakkhayam aniitika.m yassa n'atthi upamaa kavaci.|| ||

1140. "Naaha.m tamhaa vippamasaami muhuttam api braahma.na,||
Gotamo bhuripa~n~naa.naa Gotamo bhuurimedhasaa.|| ||

1141. Yo me dhammam adesesi sandhi.t.thikam akaalika.m,||
Ta.nhakkhayam anitika.m, yassa n'atthi upamaa kvaci.|| ||

1142. Passaami na.m manasaa cakkhunaa va||
Ratti.m diva.m braahma.na appamatto||
Namassamaano vivasemi-ratti.m||
Ten'eva ma~n~naami avippavaasa.m.|| ||

1143. Saddhaa ca piti ca mano sati ca||
Naapenti me Gotamasaasanamhaa,||
Ya.m ya.m disa.m vajati bhuripa~n~no,||
Sa tena ten'eva nato'ham asmi.|| ||

[222] 1144. Ji.n.nassa me dubbalathaamakassa||
Ten'eva kaayo na paleti tattha,||
Sa'nkappayattaaya vajaami nicca.m,||
Mano hi me braahma.na tena yutto|| ||

1145. Pa'nke sayaano pariphandamaano dipaa dipa.m upapalavi.m,||
Ath'addasaasi.m SamaBuddha.m oghati.n.nam anaasava.m.|| ||

1146. "Yathaa ahu Vakkali muttasaddho||
Bhadraavudho Aa.lavi-Gotamo ca,||
Evam eva tvam pi pamu~ncasasu saddha.m||
Gamissasi tva.m Pi'ngiya maccudheyyapaara.m."|| ||

1147. "Esa bhiyyo pasidaami sutvaana munino vaco:||
Vivattacchaddo Sambuddho akhilo pa.tibhaanavaa.|| ||

1148. Adhideve abhi~n~naaya sabba.m vedi parovara.m,||
Pa~nahaan'annakaaro Satthaa ka'nkhina.m pa.tijaanata.m.|| ||

[223] 1149. Asa.mhira.m asa'nkuppa.m, yassa n'atthi upamaa kavaci,||
Addhaa gamissaami, na m'ettha ka'nkhaa eva.m ma.m dhaarehi adhimuttacittan" ti.|| ||

Paaraayanavaggo Ni.t.thito|| ||

Suttanipaato samatto.|| ||

 


Contact:
E-mail
Copyright Statement   Webmaster's Page
|| ||